#(HOW do people DO that!??! on the PHONE? with your FINGER? that is unbelievable. you are all amazing.)
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
does it happen in a season? (part four: SUMMER - i)
in her senior year of university, lee is ready for nothing more but yet another monotonous cycle of meeting her new roommate, adjusting, then living in separate spheres for the rest of the year. the last thing she's prepared for is: curiosity.
last chapter (SPRING)
soundtrack: oh girl - the chi-lites; kiss of life - sade, roommates - malcolm todd; real love baby - father john misty; come inside of my heart - iv of spades; let's stay together - al green; into you - fabolous ft. tamia
(contains: 33K words đ, NOT the last part of this story (summer chapter is super long so splitting it into two/potentially three parts), college!au lee harker, set in the nineties, content warning for: internalized shame over kink, religious jokes as per usual, internalized homophobia, religious trauma, depictions of historical homophobia + towards lesbians, policing lesbians in the feminist movement for being attracted to women (the argument in which this takes place is very woman-centred just because this story is set in the nineties -- it's not at all meant to indicate that people who don't consider themselves women aren't included in feminism and/or can't be considered lesbians. you guys are one thousand percent part of this movement and are one thousand percent part of the lesbian community (if you identify as such ofc)!!), brief ruminations on reader's body hair,sexual content w/ reader's body referred to with the following terms: "pussy," "tits," "breasts," "clit," both reader and lee receiving oral + fingering)
important note about sexual content: the start of sexual content will be marked by ⊠(bolded green-coloured star) and the end of it will be marked by ⊠(bolded red-coloured star). minors, and anyone who doesn't desire to read nsfw content, please use these markers in order to skip nsfw content.
----
SUMMER. SOMETIME IN THE 1990s.
when you wake up in the morning, you can see the golden rays of light flashing under your doorframe. your bedroom has no window, for last year in august, you had told lee on the phone to take it â truly, it had been an offer of kindness to secure a semi-good relationship with your future roommate. in all honesty, you wouldâve preferred the room with the window, but had been too anxious to voice that then. but, at least lee has it. you wonder what she thinks of when she wakes up in the morning and has the light streaming into her room, the branches of the tree that curve into her view fluttering with springâs greenery.
lee. your face breaks into a wide grin, flutters immediately erupting in your stomach. you plant your hands on your face, nearly squealing in pure, unadulterated glee. you and lee kissed last night. you and lee fucking harker kissed last night. if you shut your eyes hard enough, you can reimagine the sensation of her lips on yours. itâs real, you know it is, but such an occurrence had existed in the sole seclusion of your fantasies for so long, so actually acknowledging it, with the security of it being a fact, feels so foreign, so odd, so unbelievable. you cannot believe it. it feels too good to be true â that she actually returns your feelings, that she actually wants to kiss you. but, it is true, and the knowledge of that is immensely heavy on your mind, yet far away and distant, all at once. it feels like the impossible, because youâre so accustomed to it being so, but every miniscule touch from the night before is so seared into your skin that you canât deny just how real it is. itâs confusing.
it takes a few paces back and forth in your room, as well as deep breaths and some sloshing of mouthwash, before you summon the courage to head out. sheâs in the kitchen, as she usually is, doing her round of studying. itâs nearly desperate how badly you want to lurch forward and kiss her again. every fibre of your body is wailing for it, crying out to touch her again.
âhey,â you greet, wanting to break the distance between you two as soon as possible, both the physical kind and her lack of knowledge over your presence.
her eyes dart up to you, then immediately glance away. âhey.â
a little part of you aches at the quiet, strained greeting. is this how itâs going to be? just as before? or worse, even more far apart? you feel your chest tighten. what if it was just one kiss? what if sheâs changed her mind? what if she never even liked you â and a kiss was all she was curious about?
you stand in the threshold to the kitchen, your mind overrun with the tornado of thoughts, relentless in their harsh, biting winds and muddling sentiments. the idea that she doesnât actually feel the same way has the bliss you had woken up with washed away with a burn akin to acid. how could just a mere action, a mere word of hers, have you so confused and anguished? had you always been like this? or perhaps itâs just the kiss. a kiss makes things more confusing, it blurs the lines, it tosses in new feelings and foreign dynamics into the mix. the unsurety it leads to makes every action, every word, count more than usual, because, suddenly, sheâs something different than a friend. sheâs some puzzle you need to sort through all over again â just like before, sheâs a stranger to you in this new dynamic.Â
you can tell she takes note of your lack of movement, for her eyes tentatively lift to you, scanning your frozen position. âwhat?âÂ
you shake your head, already feeling the rush of emotions stealing away your ability to speak. ânothing.âÂ
she nods, going back to her papers. you could nearly scream. is that it? your eyes rove along her. her knuckles are white with how tightly sheâs gripping the pen, and her jaw is clenched. sheâs bothered by something. is it your hesitation? or is it just you?
you wordlessly turn around and head back into your room, selfishly hoping she feels at least a bit guilty when she hears the door loudly shut.
your eyes land on the pile of laundry on your bed. might as well do something useful if youâre going to prolong breakfast.
youâre a quarter of the way through the pile, neatly folding your socks into pairs, when a quiet knock comes to your door. you stiffen, patting your hair down and double checking yourself in the mirror. you rearrange your sitting position, taking in a long breath to steady your voice, then say, âyeah?â
the door creaks open, leeâs eyes trained onto you. one hand is carefully gripping the doorâs handle, while another holds one of your mugs. you gulp hard at the sight, feeling your stomach flip at the sweet gesture. god, sheâs so good. it makes it all the more difficult to remain petty and distant.
âhey.âÂ
you glance at her before forcing your focus back on your laundry. âhi.âÂ
âI thought I should try that again.â
you canât hold back the laughter that her words arouse. âand why is that?â
âbecauseâŚâ she steps forward, carefully placing the mug on your nighttable. âwe, um, kissed last night.â the words are tense and quiet, and you can imagine she feels some level of awkwardness from acknowledging it, now that the thrill and heat of the night has faded away.
you feel your face burn at the admission. her saying it is like a slap in the face â itâs so real, so true, and her admitting it makes it even more of a fact. itâs something not just remembered by you â another person knows it, and has experienced it, and itâs a fact that co-exists between the two of you. itâs real, thereâs no way it can be part of some fantasy. you already knew this, but lee stating the kiss so plainly makes it even more drilled into your mind.Â
âyeah,â you mutter, eyes pinpointed to the pile of socks at your ankle. âdo you, um, regret it?â the question fills you with dread. her confirming that she does would send you into a world of heartache, and it would ruin everything the two of you have, you know it would. but, you canât just float in blissful ignorance. maybe that worked for your feelings and not knowing if she returned them, but a kiss is real and grounded. you canât just ignore the implications and feelings involved, especially when itâs bound to impact your guysâ friendship.
âno,â she immediately answers. her voice lowers. âdo you?â
âno.â eyes still downcast, you shrug. âI had wanted to do, you know, it, for a while.â
a shaky inhale is your only response, and from this angle, you can see how her hand thrums against her thigh. âokay.âÂ
âdo you not want it to happen again?â
âno.â she pauses, before quietly saying, âIâd like for it to happen again.â
âwhy?â you whisper.Â
âwhat⌠what do you mean?â
you feel your mouth twist at your next words, eyes beginning to grow sensitive with the burn veiling them. âI⌠did you just want to kiss me because you were curious or something?â saying the words you just want to kiss me feel surreal. you, kiss, me. to say those words and know it means the two of you, and a moment of shared intimacy, feels like some reality floating above you, just out of reach from being fully realized.
âno.âÂ
you finally look up at her, shoulders sagging in exasperation. she looks away as soon as your eyes rest upon her. âthen?â
âIâŚâ she shuts her eyes close for a second, then turns back to you with a gaze so direct it makes you feel ensnared. âI like you.â
you feel almost detached from your body, the confession making you afloat. âreally?â
she nods. âyeah. I do.â after a pause, she adds, âas more than a friend, I mean.â
your chest swells with the sweetest sort of anxiety, stunned into silence for a few moments before finally pushing yourself to speak. âI was scared you didnât,â you confess, your voice hushed, eyes welling up more. âthat you had changed your mind, or that maybe had wanted to kiss me for some other reason.â you want to tell her these things. sheâs still the friend who you can talk to about anything, who you know will listen to your pain, and imprint it onto her mind because it means something to her, then do her best to comfort you, even if she may struggle. you donât want to lose that â the act of confiding, the friendship.
âthatâs not the case.â
âwell, I know that now,â you shakily laugh, ducking your head down. âI just meant before.â
âyeah. sorry.âÂ
her voice sounds quiet, a bit embarrassed. it makes you still. you had been focusing so much on your side of things, of the assurance you wanted her to provide for you, that you neglected just how anxious she must be feeling right now. you know how difficult connection can be for her sometimes, and you know as the person who asked for the kiss, thereâs a unique kind of doubt she must be feeling herself. and yet, youâve made no move to comfort her, to give her a sense of certainty. even before, you were upset with what felt like a curt greeting, but you, too, had only given her a single word of acknowledgment. perhaps she had just followed suit out of fear of what was going through your head.Â
you force your eyes to tear away from the laundry. âdonât apologize.â
âno, I should. I shouldnât have let you leave just now, I shouldnât have left it like that. when you said it was nothing. IâI wanted to ask more. I just, I didnât know if I should. I wasnât sure how to act.â
âI know. itâs okay.â you swallow hard, trying to ignore how pathetic your next words might come off as. if you two are going to be honest, might as well go all in. âI just felt a bit rejected, is all.â
she shakes her head. âyouâre not. rejected, I mean. I want this.â
âI do too.â
you two lock eyes, her dark ones swimming in something, youâre not sure. with a quiet sigh, her shoulders relax, and the contours of her face, which had been tightened in tension, now soften. her lips part, before shutting, and she reaches up, one hand pressing against your face. your face heats up under her touch, your stomach a mess of sensations. but, her touch feels so good, so right, almost as though that hand of hers had been crafted to lay upon your cheek since the beginning of time.Â
âis this okay?â she whispers.
âmore than okay.â
a small smile tilts her lips up.Â
âsit?â you gently ask, nodding to your bed.Â
lee looks down, eyebrows drawing in. sheâs been in your bedroom before, but itâs mostly been during brief exchanges, like her asking you to pick something up from the grocery store you work at, or letting you know sheâs leaving the apartment. but, itâs rare that sheâs actually lingered and taken up space in your room. the way a friend would, the way a lover would.
after a moment, she seats herself on the edge, folding her hands in her lap, eyes wandering along your bedroom. sheâs clearly uncomfortable in this position, and you ache to kiss the worry away. you freeze at the thought. right. you can actually do that now.Â
you suck in a breath, slowly rising to your feet, picking up your folded socks. you really just need some excuse to move around under the weight her silent gaze, and something to do as you mentally formulate how to go about another kiss. you two had shared three last night. one, on the bathroom counter, the second again on the counter after a brief laugh exchanged, then the third, a tender press of lips before heading through the door and out of your alcove of privacy. you two had sat next to each other for the night, with long gazes and secret smiles passed between like love notes. amaya and maria had come over after, and eventually, you were too exhausted to wait for them to leave, heading to sleep, partially empty at the lack of kisses.
when you stand back up, lee is eyeing her hands, which wind about one another. you smile. she looks right like this â sitting on your bed, being a part of your bedroom. this is a part of your guysâ apartment thatâs home for you, thatâs just yours, and her being inside of it makes you feel that she, too, is part of this private sphere reserved just for you. that she, too, is home, and comfort, and a peaceful escape from the world. it feels right for her to take up space here â because sheâs not just doing that, sheâs simply fitting into a part of your life that she always provided the same needs for, just in her own way.
you walk over to her slowly, feeling suddenly like a predator stalking its poor prey. especially when her eyes widen at your proximity, alert and curious.Â
you rub your fingers together before cautiously raising a hand to her hair, tucking the strands of it behind her ear. her eyes flutter shut at the movement, and pleasure burns in your stomach. did your touch have such an impact on her? the notion stirs up your sense of confidence, and you mutter, âdonât be a stranger. itâs just my room.â
she hums in response, eyes opening to you. âIâm just not used to it.â
âyou should get used to it.âÂ
âwhy?âÂ
âbecause, weâre⌠you know.â you fumble with the words. you guys arenât officially girlfriends or anything. at least not yet, despite how bad youâd like to be. but, maybe itâs for the best right now. for the idea of becoming official, and having that label hanging over both your heads, makes your stomach tighten with a knot. it feels too soon, with too little to be certain of. but, you know thatâs not all it is. even if you had every answer fulfilled about yours guysâ current state, itâs really just one future outcome that lurks in a dark corner of your brain and that stirs the most fear within. âromantic.âÂ
âso, because of that, Iâll be in your bedroom more?â
you glare at her, very much noting the teasing lilt in her tone. âshut up.â
she nods, her lips still upturned. âokay.âÂ
âand, just, well⌠can I kiss you?â
her smile widens, lines near her eyes deepening. the sight of it makes you nearly bury yourself in your hands. has she always looked at you like this? âyeah.â
you suck in a deep breath. god, how had she managed the nerves of taking the initiative like this last night? youâre struggling with it, and you guys have already kissed â you canât imagine how nerve-wracking it mustâve been for her.Â
you lower your torso down, tentatively grabbing her shoulders, her automatic flex nearly making you pant in anticipation. god, she feels so firm and steady. you two lock eyes, hers searching yours patiently. you remain like that for a second, feeling terribly awkward and pressured under her gaze. suddenly, itâs like youâre a teenager having their first kiss.
she gives you a small tilt of her head, eyes skimming over your lips. âitâs okay.â
her small assurance steadies you a bit. sheâd never judge you. she wants this too. with those thoughts ringing in your mind, you move closer, planting your lips on hers. the position makes you too uncomfortable to properly make out with her, but for a few seconds, your lips press to and explore hers, softly moving against one another. the wet insides of her mouth mold to yours, making it damp. something in you feels feral at the sensation â her saliva, something that was a part of her mouth, part of her, is now inside of your mouth, and will exist deep in you, for you to own and have infused within.
you two part with a small, wet sound, and you throb at it.Â
her cheeks are dusted with a pink flush, her breathing a bit laboured, and she stares at you with those shining, dark eyes.Â
âI, umâŚâ you start, trying to ignore the heated desire bursting through you. âIâll keep folding.â
she gulps. âokay. should I, uh, leave?â
âdonât.â you sit back onto your bed, crossing your legs. âif you can, please, yeah â stay.â
âokay. Iâll stay.â
âgood.âÂ
she smiles at you, and you busy yourself with laundry, hoping she doesnât notice the way your hands shake slightly.
â
lee doesnât know how to go about this new position you two have landed yourselves in. the last thing she had expected last year was to end up⌠romantically involved with her roommate. it feels both natural and unsettling. the friendship between you two has helped in easing the moments of awkward transitioning, but still, she canât help but feel intimidated at the new territory you two now find yourselves in. she knows romance adds a whole new set of expectations, questions and dynamics that donât exist in a friendship. especially considering the roommate situation, it plagues her mind with a whirl of questions. like, should she ask you out on a date? over the years, sheâs learned that thereâs a very organized process to dating, as useless as she finds it. itâs no longer a shared kiss, then automatically going steady. now, two people could go on dates, kiss, and even have sex, but being actually officially together, or exclusively with each other, is an entirely separate dynamic to partake in. she supposes itâs not the most surprising thing in the world â in dating and sex, there have always been these sorts of rituals and practices, even amongst animals. but, this particular one does it make especially harder to know what to expect in her case.
youâve exchanged a few kisses, but she knows that doesnât mean sheâs your girlfriend. but, sheâd like you to be. perhaps itâs just a possessive streak in her, but she wants you to be hers, and she herself has no interest in dating others. but, perhaps you do. maybe you want to explore your options before entering into any sort of commitment with her. but, it didnât seem like youâre interested in anyone else, based on how enthusiastic youâve been about spending time with her. but, perhaps her wishful thinking is clouding her judgement. maybe youâd prefer to spend time in this sort of limbo the two of you currently inhabit before entering into a relationship, whether it be due to wanting to explore, or wanting to see what itâs like to be romantic with her. if itâs for the latter reason, though, what does that entail? you already kiss a lot more than you ever did as friends. should you two be going on dates? she reflects on all the outings you two have already gone on together â would dates just be those replicated, but with the title of a âdateâ? or should she be asking you to attend outings different from those? like the typical fancy restaurant. she winces at the idea. she really does not want to go to a fancy restaurant.Â
lee rubs her forehead, eyes pressing shut. sheâs supposed to be studying, not consumed by her relationship status with you. besides, all this private, internal musing isnât going to solve her dilemma. what will help is to just talk to you. she knows this. but, part of her feels a bit uncertain at the idea of doing so. sheâs scared what sheâll discover if she has this conversation with you. if you are seeing other people, she doesnât know how sheâll feel about that. well, actually she does. she knows itâll hurt her, and that a selfish, private part of her will wish you two could only see each other. but, asking you to not do so feels like an overstep. if maria was there, sheâd tell lee that itâs fair of lee to ask that, and if you both canât agree on how to go about dating, perhaps youâre simply not meant to be. lee sighs at the thought. mariaâs practical â itâs precisely why lee and her get along so well, and can depend on one another to be a voice of reason when feelings are involved. but, the idea of ending this with you makes lee shift in her seat, the notion a distasteful one.
she knows the sort of complications in dating, as with any part of life, are just a testament to a variety of experience and preference amongst people â itâs the only explanation. but, jesus, does it make things harder to figure out. all the labels, and nuanced decisions and potential actions â it adds a level of social complexity and organized process to something people always say should be purely about feeling. but, leeâs set in that regard. she already knows what she feels. she likes you â plain and simple. and you like her, too. but, she knows romance carries an inherent social aspect to it, in its presentation, identification and process. exactly the kind of stuff she struggles with.Â
she wishes she could just be one of those people who feel relaxed through the process of dating. she never was. in high school, when her friend first initiated a kiss with her in the privacy of the schoolâs change room, she spent days racking her brain over how to act, what to do, what to say. similarly enough, in her first year of university, she was only lucky enough to have been with someone who had been a lot more decisive than her in figuring out how they ought to navigate dating. she feels the sting of disappointment at realizing how little sheâs changed since then. still, she fears and struggles with how to go about things with someone now.Â
setting her pen down, she leans back into the chair, head lolling back. her eyes scan over the yellow ceiling of the library, the tops of the wooden pillars. even touching you is something to adapt to. it doesnât come naturally to her. the urge? yes, of course that comes naturally â in fact, it slams into her, full-force, without warning most of the time. thoughts of kissing you, being the one to comfort you after a long day, to more vivid mental images that flash through her head in a split second and send her eyes squeezing shut.Â
itâs not that sheâs unaccustomed to it, necessarily. to this day, her mom is more than affectionate. always stroking leeâs hair, staring at her with eyes lee cannot bear to meet, rubbing her back with smooth circles. sheâs one of the only people lee hugs in greeting without being coaxed into it. itâs gotten more intense since lee moved out. now, when lee visits, sheâs sure that her mom would have her stationed at her side at every given moment of the day if lee wasnât so adept at silently escaping to the confines of the bedroom.
when she was a child, it was just part of everyday life. she was used to her momâs affection, and even back then, she was keenly aware that it was something her mom did for comfort. after all, lee herself wasnât drawn to hugs or cuddles, but anyone could see her mom was. and lee loved her mom, so she welcomed the touches. it was that simple. in a way, it brought her a bit of comfort too. their world was a very lonely one, but in those moments, where leeâs sense of loneliness was blurred by tiredness, and her small body was wrapped in her momâs arms and a blanket, she felt that surely, her and her mom could stand a chance in this world, even if it was just the two of them. and things would be okay, even if she had no one else. the older she got, the harder it became to convince herself of that sentiment, no matter how hard her mom tried to hold her.
maybe itâs because of that loneliness that it was hard for her to accept touch. she had always been so used to it being just her and her mom, and with how much of an outcast she was, or at least felt like, growing up, maybe she just settled into a lack of affection from others. maybe she just got accustomed to the distance that still causes an internal division within her to this day, and the lack of connection resulting from this. and so, because of that, anything newly affectionate feels strange. but, then again, even after having befriended maria and amaya, there still continued a strain she felt with compliments, touches, the whole lot of it. she just isnât certain what the ratio is between simply being empty of it, and used to that, versus having a genuine discomfort with it.
she blinks at the desk, then stands up to exit the library, leaving her work there. thereâs a phone booth in the pod just outside the library, and thumbing a quarter from her pocket, she sucks in a deep breath before slipping it in. with memorized confidence, she punches in the number, and waits as the dial rings.
the call finally gets picked up. âyes, who is it?âÂ
âhi, mom.â
âlee?âÂ
a spring of irritation flutters in her. she doesnât know whatâs been wrong with her mom these past few years. just that something happened, and since then, her mom has slowly been losing herself. sheâs more lost, more hazy, and more often than not, lee feels like sheâs talking to a shell of the woman who raised her. she knows itâs not her momâs fault, but she wishes she knew what happened. but, her mom still thinks sheâs a child, still thinks she needs protection.
âyeah, itâs me.â she pauses. she wants her mom to know how much she cares â not just because of the guilt sheâs starting to feel over her momentary frustration, but because she knows through everything, her mom has never faltered in caring for her. but, itâs hard. hard to tell her mom these things when for years, lee has been driven away and trying to seek a life beyond their home. âare you okay, mom?â
âyeah, Iâm okay. just came back from the grocery store.â
lee nods. good. thatâs good. she actually left the house. âwhatâd you get?â
âsome oatmeal, porridge â things that are easy to make. I got the cereal you like. for when you visit next.â
leeâs mouth twists. visiting, right. she needs to do that soon. itâs nearing to june, and she hasnât seen her mom since winter break. almost half a year. the realization makes her purse her lips. it had been so long. too long. âthanks. Iâll visit soon. I promise.â
âyeah.â she doesnât know if her momâs voice is hushed in relief or doubt, and sheâs not sure if she wants to discover the answer. âhow are classes?â
âgood. finals are coming up, so things will be busy soon.â
âIâm sure youâll do good, babygirl.â
leeâs eyes close, the words stabbing her with a mixture of anguish, comfort and longing. she misses her mom so much. âIâll try.â
âand thatâs as good as passing.â
her lips curve into a small smile. âIâm not sure about that.â
âI am. even when you were a kid, youâd be more strict about how your projects look than I was.â
lee huffs out a small laugh. itâs true. she was always so exact about the details of anything she knew was getting assessed. not much different from now. âin your defense, you were tired. from work and all.â
âlots of stuff was on my mind.â
lots of stuff is always on leeâs mind, too. her and her mom arenât so different. âI understand.â
âyou always have, lee.â
guilt pierces her. her mom would never know just how much lee doesnât understand, how much she wishes was different. thereâs no way to say that, though, so she just hums in response.Â
when the silence lingers for too long, lee says, âIâll call you later, mom, okay?â
âokay.âÂ
if things were different, maybe theyâd be the kind of mother and daughter who say I love you before hanging up. but, they arenât. they havenât been for a while. and so, they say their goodbyes and hang up.
â
as the days roll along, you become increasingly apparent of the end of the school year looming over your head. soon, youâll be done. and what then? you still donât know with full certainty what youâll do post-graduation. and that fact was easy to ignore in the flurry of classes and lectures. but, finals are coming, which leaves you with many solitary hours of studying, where you have nothing but some music and leaves upon leaves of paper scrawled with your handwriting to look through. and in those hours, it becomes all too easy to get frustrated with your mind that doesnât seem to be absorbing anything, and your body that canât withstand anymore hours of being awake late into the night. and with that frustration comes disappointment at your lack of progress, and anger that you canât handle more. and this only spins into more worries about how youâll cope with the real world, the one with a real, grownup job. and that leads to the question of: fuck, what will I even do?
it feels like everyone else in the world knows what theyâre up to except for you. you know itâs not true, but, still, it feels that way when you hear all your friends talking about their plans for post-graduation, whether it be travelling, working, doing their masterâs or even just taking a year off from life. hell, youâre so unsure about what you want you donât even know if a year off is what youâd like. thatâs how lost you are.Â
it makes you feel small and infantilized. like everyone else is leaving their footsteps on a pathway, while all you can do is just trace the marks with your fingers, only wishing you could trod along behind them.
the whirlwind of thoughts catch you in a storm of stomach piercing anxiety and the tight grip of stress, which skyrockets the further you stray from focusing on your notes. the stress causes you to become distracted, and the distraction furthers your stress. itâs an endless cycle.
you lay your head on the desk in your room, eyes closing, wrapping you in darkness. you wish you could skip to the moment where your life is set into motion, a job secured and certainty of your place in life achieved.
a knock shatters your musings. you raise your head up. âyeah?â
lee tentatively opens the door, eyes latched onto you. for a moment, your train of thoughts cracks in the center, the opening gapping for nothing but leeâs soft eyes and quiet approach. âhey,â she says.
âhi.â
she lingers in the doorway. âyouâve been in here for a while.â
you shakily laugh, trying to ignore the burning of your eyes. âyeah, just â long night, you know?â
she leans on the doorframe, eyes sliding to the pile of notes on your desk. âcan I⌠help at all?â
you donât see how she could. itâs too much content to ask her to look over and help you make any sort of guide for. besides, you feel like youâre on that fine edge of tipping into complete, all-consuming panic, and you need to handle that alone. âno, no, itâs okay. but, thank you.â
she nods. her eyes skim over your room, and you arenât sure if itâs genuine observation or simply not wanting to meet your eyes. âI can make coffee.â
you canât bear to reject another offer thatâs as sweet as the one sheâs making. âthatâd be great. thanks.â
she turns to leave before freezing. you cock your head, waiting.
âyou should lie down for a bit. take a break.â
âI donât knowâŚâ it sounds tempting, so tempting, your small bed carrying more allure than it has all semester. but, you know once you get in, itâll be hard to resist getting back up.
she licks her lips, eyes flickering to your unmade bed before meeting yours again. âjust for a bit.â
and apparently, youâre all too susceptible to her quiet persuasion. âokay.â
ten minutes later, youâre curled into your bed, fingers toying with your plush blanket. lee carefully sets the mug on your nighttable, muttering, âcareful. itâs hot.â
a smile curls onto your lips, something stirring in your stomach at the kind gesture. now that you two are, well, more than friends, these moments of domesticity have another layer of intimacy that didnât exist before. it makes your head go hazy and soft with dreams of a future together. one where you two live together post-graduation, maybe share a bedroom that has photos from this past year taped to a wall. âthank you.â
she nods, and you feel yourself heat up at the way a small grin teases at her lips when her eyes linger on you. you barely get to relish under the attention before she swivels around to leave.
âwait!â
lee turns and blinks at you. âwhat?âÂ
now that you actually have to say what you want, you feel like a coward. because, in all honesty, what you want most is for her to lie with you and hold you in those strong, steady arms. but, for all the kissing the two of you have done, youâve barely managed a cuddle. never have, in fact.
you pick at a thread, avoiding her face, forcing the words out only for the reason that if it leads to what you want, you know itâll be so good. âdo you⌠I donât know, do you wanna lie with me?â
she gulps, and you watch the way her neck tenses, a muscle in it visibly pulsing. thereâs something about leeâs body that makes you want to touch spots you never even thought you could want to touch. the bare, smooth skin behind her ear that gets revealed when she ties her hair back. the muscles and bones lining her neck. the parts of her chest that get revealed with those open-collar shirts. her fingertips, her sharp nose. those lashes that fan as she watches you with clear hesitation. you want to kiss them all.Â
âare you sure?â
âmhm.â you try to hold her gaze despite how much you want to hide beneath the weight of it. âif you want to too.â
âI do.âÂ
your cheeks ache with the wide grin that splits over your face.Â
âyou look satisfied,â she muses, lifting her wrist to remove her watch. god, thatâs so attractive. you hate her so much for how effortlessly appealing she is, wondering if other girls look at her the way you do. the thought leaves you with a stinging jab of jealousy.
âI suppose I am.â you shuffle to the side of your bed pressed into the wall, leaving a small gap for her to lie upon.
she slips off her belt too, nimble fingers undoing the latch then dragging it from the hooks on her slacks. you lick your lips at the sight. god, you wish the two of you were having sex. itâd be so easy then to grab her by the belt, slowly tug her forward, kiss her stomach through that shirt, and ask her to give you an hour of nothing but pleasure and distraction. the efficiency at which she rids herself of these uncomfortable accessories has you nearly high with arousal, the gestures so quick, focused and sensual in a way totally unique to her. itâs so effortless, so smooth, and carries a connotation that makes you want to shy away. all the other ways sheâd use those swift fingers on youâŚ
she walks over with a slight grin, and you wonder if she can read your mind. then again, you donât think she realizes just how attractive she is.
gingerly, she seats herself on the edge, looking at you past her shoulder. her fingers fiddle with the material of her pants for a few seconds before slowly raising to your face. you feel yourself freeze with nerves when her fingertips skim along your cheek, tracing over your pimples, marks and bumps. she does it with such lightness, and her dark eyes rove over your face. you feel as though sheâs drinking you in.
âyouâre warm,â she mumbles, her smile widening.
âshut up,â you mutter, giggling despite the words. âyouâre just cool to the touch, so I automatically feel warm.â
âoh? is that your theory?â
âyes, and itâs the correct one.â
âI see. so, definitely not a blush.â
you roll your eyes, stomach still fluttering with how her fingers explore your face. âdefinitely not. donât get so ahead of yourself.â
âmm, I wonât.â her hand smooths into your hair, and your eyes nearly rest at the sensation of her fingers getting tangled in it, her palm rubbing at your scalp. âgood thing I have you to keep me in check.â
you snort. âand youâre the future agent, too â you should have more objectivity than me. you ought to be embarrassed.â
âI suppose itâs time for a career change, then,â she chuckles, nails lightly scraping against your head.Â
ânot too late to change your degree, either â havenât graduated just yet.â
âIâll think about it.âÂ
the banter and soothing touches have you feeling more emboldened, and you whine out, âlie down, lee.â
her smile stretches wider, and she clears her throat, eyes darting between you and the empty space sheâs seated upon. her hand slowly slides from your hair, and she shuffles on the mattress from side to side, wobbling oh-so awkwardly, before tentatively lowering to her back. laying on your side, you watch her stretch her legs out, shifting stiffly. she folds her hands over her stomach, and blinks hard at the ceiling.
you burst into laughter at her clear discomfort. âokay, well, now it just looks like Iâm holding you hostage.â
she rolls her eyes. âitâs been⌠a long time since I did this.â
immediately, your stomach is whirring with equal parts curiosity and jealousy. âoh? with who?â
she peaks at you from the corner of her eye. âdo I want to answer this?â
you pout, poking her arm. âcome on, please, tell me.â
she sighs, glancing away. âI last dated someone in my first year of university.â
you hum, cupping your face as you stare at her. her eyes are avoidant of your gaze, and her fingers are twindling about. âdo you not want to talk about it?â
ânot really.â
you bite your lip, feeling an ache of worry drop down to your stomach. but, you donât want to push. the last thing you want is to drive her away. not when you just started having her. âoh, okay.â
lips pursed, her eyes move to your hand, which lies limp near her hip. âbut, you want to know, donât you?â
guiltily, you shrug.Â
she inhales a sharp breath. âwe didnât date for long. just close to a year. we ended things due to incompatibilities.âÂ
you cock your head at her.
âyou know, things like our future. she planned to travel for years after university, I wanted to work here and eventually go to virginia. it slowly became apparent that we had too many differences, and not enough similarities to make up for it.â
âIâm sorry.â you feel your lips pinch into a frown. poor lee. you know she feels things deeply, so you can imagine the pain she mustâve felt to have suffered through such a slow downfall of a relationship. as well as the anxiety from how uncertain a breakup of that nature is. your hand twitches, and before you can let yourself resist, you give into the urge, your fingers stroking through those messy bangs on her forehead. she flinches in surprise, then relaxes a moment later, gaze shifting to you. in silence, you continue aimlessly playing with her hair â running your fingers through it, peeling strands from her sweaty forehead, rearranging them. and she stares at you through it, allowing your gentle touches to proceed.
âitâs okay.â her fingers wrap around your wrist, and you shiver when she presses her mouth to your palm, a soft kiss gifted to you. âit was a long time ago.â
âthen, why did you not wanna talk about it?âÂ
âI donât know, it just always felt like a⌠weak reason to explain a breakup.â she tears her eyes from you. âI should have been more aware of those kinds of things before getting together with her.â
âitâs understandable, though,â you softly say, hands straying to the layers of hair framing her cheeks. âsometimes, you donât want to realize or figure things out like that â or donât remember to â when you like someone a lot and, like, you know, are eager to get together.â
she nods. âyeah.â
so, she did like that girl a lot, then. especially to have acted in such an impulsive, and therefore, un-lee, sort of way. you canât help but itch to ask if she likes you that much, but you know how goddamn desperate and possessive thatâd sound. so, you keep your lips pursed shut.
âwas the plan to just lie beside each other in the literal sense?â she inquires after another minute of you fiddling with her hair.
her question eases your worries a bit, sending you into a bout of laughter. âno, I thought we could⌠I donât know, cuddle.â
âcuddle,â she repeats, her tone so serious and thoughtful. âokay. how do you want to do it?â
âuhâŚâ your eyes search her face in question. âin the most literal sense?â
âno, I mean, what position?â
a joke immediately flies to the tip of your tongue. âI donât know, how about doggy?â
her eyes widen, head reeling back. after your words seem to settle in, she snickers softly, cheeks evidently growing pink. âforget I asked.â
giggling, you siddle closer to her. âno, no, please, câmon, I promise Iâll be good.â
she raises an eyebrow at you, then tentatively raises her arm up, leaning back to give you room. you nearly swoon at the sight of her doing so.Â
you press your chest against her side, pausing before laying your head upon her shoulder, in the slope between it and her neck. when you feel nothing but air against your back, you turn back to find her arm hovering above you. âlee, you can lay your arm down.â
she clears her throat, then follows through, arm tight around your shoulders. yours hangs upon her stomach and you could nearly shudder in pleasure. her body feels so solid under your touch, and, best of all, so real. hard, lithe and strong, sheâs solidified under your touch, transformed from your imagination into a work of art, marble and hard. sheâs actually here, in your arms, stomach rising and falling with steady breaths. sheâs here, sheâs real, and youâre actually touching her.Â
and you canât get enough. youâre embarrassed to do more, take more, but you push yourself on, anyways, knowing if you both resist taking these steps, youâll never enter into the steady stream of easy, effortless touches that two partners are supposed to share. and so, you press your face into the firm softness of her neck, breathing her in.Â
â
leeâs fingers skim along your back in light, feather touches. she tilts her head to yours, chin rubbing against your hair. it feels good to hold you in this way. new and unfamiliar, yes â she had to force herself to remain still and not stiffen up when you first circled your arm around her. but, now, sheâs melted into the touch, feeling boneless. each caress of yours is like a whisper of assurance. she tries to not think too hard about her touches and just give into them naturally, her hand moving on instinct to rub along your back. it only furthers her confidence to see the small reactions that indicate your pleasure at her movements, such as curling deeper into her, humming at the back of your throat or sighing. these little telltale signs of your relaxation help her in giving into the natural movements of her body, and after just a few more minutes, her hand is mindlessly playing with your sleeve, rubbing the soft fabric of your t-shirt. the other one is soon met with yours and you two twirl your fingers together, a small act that has her smiling, her body feeling embarrassingly fuzzy at the sight of your hand slipped into hers, warm palm rubbing intimately against her own. she wants to memorize what your hand feels like.
at one point, your hand stills in hers. before she can ask whatâs wrong, you abruptly ask, âwait, virginia? why are you going there after university?â
she blinks at the sudden inquiry, faintly amused at whatever trajectory paved the way for you to arrive at that point. but, her answer is quick, for itâs been imprinted into her brain since she finally settled on her plans months ago. âquantico, virginia. the academy for fbi training. I have to work a bit before I go, but itâs the plan.â
your head lifts, eyes wide. âso, youâve decided, then? to do the special agent route?â
she nods. sheâs known since she was twenty that she wanted to go into law enforcement, and being a special agent was the idea that always lingered at the forefront of her mind. it was the choice that felt most appealing, but she had wanted to look into all of her options before deciding on it with finality this year. and it feels right, so right. she wants to assist with crimes of a great weight, and put her analytical skills to use and do something worthwhile in the world.
she hopes you think sheâs up to the task.
you lean over and press a kiss to her cheek, eyes bright and pretty. she has to look away, feeling her face heat up. but, thereâs no escape to your affection, for you follow her, pressing your nose into her cheek and whispering, âcongrats, lee.â
she clears her throat. she doesnât understand what there is to congratulate her for. she simply arrived at a decision. but, still, she finds herself unable to protest when the congratulatory moment means she gets to bask under your attention.
and bask she does, for you continue dotting her cheek with kisses. she knows you must feel the heat of her skin, and as embarrassing as it is, she canât find it in herself to coax you away. it feels too nice, and the small kisses have her wanting to both lean away and pull you in for more.
when you stop, much to her unspoken disappointment, you bury your head in her neck again, voice slightly muffed. âhow long will you be in virginia for?â
âclose to half a year.â she already dreads the social aspect of it. she feels as though she only just started getting comfortable with university, and again, sheâll be thrown into an entirely new place, setting and crowd. sheâs prepared to devote herself to her studies and training, for that sheâs eager and ready for. but, she knows itâll be a hard adjustment. especially after this year. especially after you. her breaths become heavier. what would happen to you both? to ask you to come with her feels like too much, considering how far into the future the move is. and she doesnât want you to feel obligated or tied down to anything. but, she could still try to figure out where your plans linger.
âand you â do you know where you want to go⌠after graduation?â
she feels your chest heave against her side and the way you shift slightly. something about the question seems to make you on edge. her fingers continue to skim between your shoulder blades, hoping her touch can give you as much comfort as yours gives her.Â
âI⌠I donât know. itâs really stressing me out, honestly. I have no idea what I wanna do after graduation. the thought of graduating makes me feel like Iâm losing some sort of security blanket or something.â
she nods. she had suspected as much. you never made explicit mentions of your post-graduation plans, and she had known a possibility could be that you simply didnât have anything to relay. âthatâs okay, though. not everyone knows yet.â
âyeah, but, I want to, though. I feel like iâm looking down into some dark hole, just closer and closer to falling in. in a way, I envy you, lee. you have a plan, something youâre working towards. right now, the only goal I have is to graduate. after that, I donât know, I donât know what to do. where to go.â
âhm,â she hums, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead. the action comes so naturally, constructed of purely raw instinct, and it almost shakes her just how normal this feels. after a mere two weeks. âmaybe I can help you look for jobs. or places.â she lingers on those last words, part of her hopeful youâll ask to up the lease and stay here. with her.
you shift again. âI donât know. it overwhelms me to think of it right now. maybe after exams, though?â
her wishful thinking deflates. she needs to stop getting her hopes up like this. you guys just started⌠whatever it is the two of you have. itâs too soon, too ridiculous, to be asking you to extend the lease with her now, then move with her to virginia. not due to the notion itself of living together. if it were anyone else, yes, the idea of living together would bear a lot of anxiety. but, you two have been living together for months now. to lengthen that doesnât feel all that surprising to her. but, she knows living together isnât what would be a big thing to ask â itâd be doing so with no reason other than to remain together. as for virginia â is two weeks enough time to wish for a future? it doesnât feel like just two weeks. two weeks of romance, sure. but, her time with you has exceeded nine months, and theyâve been nine months of feeling her tight restraints unfurl and her reservations shatter into pieces. nine months of achieving a domestic comfort that sheâs not ready to let go of once the year-long lease is up. she knows choosing to live separately doesnât entail ending things, but the change of it carries an uncomfortable weight.
âwe can look into it whenever you want,â she mutters. âbut, itâs okay that you donât know. I think lots of people donât.â
âyeah, but I wish I wasnât one of them,â you nearly whine against her neck.
she snorts, feeling rather endeared. âI know. but, itâs okay to be. you have time.â her voice lowers. âthat doesnât change once graduation comes.â
when you say nothing, she lightly nudges you. âokay?âÂ
âokay,â you mumble, pressing a peck to her neck. she feels herself clench at the cold, wet feeling. itâs been on her mind more and more. having sex with you, that is. some nights, it feels nearly unbearable to know youâre merely across the hall, the warmth of your body so close. sheâs not sure if youâre fully aware of it, but sometimes, she feels the way your hips tense under her hands, how your breath hitches, and the vibrations of your moans. those little reactions worm their way into her thoughts at the randomest of moments, tightly gripping her mind and consuming her with blasts of images of how youâd moan with her hands groping different parts of you. she swallows hard, hoping you donât notice the way her body re-adjusts on your bed. itâs so hard to manage sometimes. she wants to worship you with her mouth, her hands, any part of hers, so long as you wish it. she wants to memorize your body so well that she could bring you pleasure without even looking.
the feeling only increases by a tenfold one afternoon, when the two of you are walking down the street to the video store. itâs an unseasonably hot day at the start of june, and leeâs sweating through the t-shirt sheâs wearing, the material sticky and uncomfortable around her. she hates the heat. the dampness of her skin, the way her upper lip tastes salty when she licks her lips, the itch in the crook of her arm. itâs a lot of sensations at once, and she doesnât handle that so well. itâs only made more intense from the noises of students yelling and gathering upon the street. most of them are divided into groups, chatting on steps and curbs, sharing soda from the grocery store or running along the sidewalk.Â
her eyes scan along the surroundings, taking in all the people. sheâs never been one to join in on this kind of energized activity. whether it be the dance floor of a party, the rageful debate in a classroom, or even the chase games on the playground. sheâs always been content to linger on the sidelines, watching the activity, knowing itâd be too stressful and overbearing for her to join, but finding it interesting to observe from afar.
she hears a sharp scream, and her eyes immediately dart up in concern, gaze relaxing when she realizes itâs just a girl screaming as some guy begins to twist open the fire hydrant.
leeâs mouth lowers to your ear. âI donât think heâs allowed to do it.â
âoh, lee,â you coo with a roll of your eyes, gently smacking a hand to her stomach. âdonât be so stern.â
her lips purse. âIâm not. I just mean he might get himself in trouble.â
you shrug, smirking at her. âweâre near the end of the school year. everyoneâs excited.â
she hums, mouth still pinched in concern. if the fire hydrant gets opened, someone might complain and call the police on the group of students, which will only arouse a lot of unwanted chaos and panic.Â
thereâs no way to stop it, though â a fact that only becomes more apparent when the water begins gushing out of the hydrant. the guy who opened it cups the stream to direct it at the girl who had screamed, her voice raising in pitch when sheâs hit with the water.Â
âwatching other girls get wet?â
heat crawls up her neck at your words, the innuendo far from being missed. she avoids your eyes, the sexual implication too embarrassing for her to handle. especially considering all she wants to do is pull you in and tell you youâre the only one wants in that state. she wishes she could â itâs an odd urge, a rare one, but she wants to flirt with you, and watch you get flustered. but, she loses the courage, and keeps her mouth shut, lest for the mumbled, âno. I was just observing.â
âwill you observe if I go in?â
she blinks at the question. âin the water?â
âyeah.âÂ
when her eyes flick to you, youâre smiling, eyes twinkling in that way they do when you tease her. she sighs, looking away. âmaybe.â
itâs a lie, of course. sheâd watch you for an eternity if she could. washing the dishes, flipping through cue cards, soaking in sweat, eyes filled with the stickiness of sleep, picking at your lips that have grown crisp in the winter â you make every sight worth devoting her attention to.Â
itâs a sentiment thatâs brutally interrupted when you grab her hand, urging her to follow you into the blasts of water.Â
she immediately tugs back. âI didnât say I want to go in.â
âoh, câmon, itâll be fun. didnât you like doing this kind of stuff as a kid?â
she falters. she never did this kind of stuff as a child. âI donât know.â
âplease, lee, câmon,â you plead softly, grip tightening on her hand and pulling her close to the small crowd of students that have started to run through the water.Â
she knows itâll be a lot to handle, the stimulation and noise, but the idea feels a bit more bearable with the thought of you being at her side. that, and with some preventative measures, of course. âfine. but, then, weâre getting food, the video, and going right back home, okay?â
âokay, grandpa,â you giggle, beginning to yank her forward, sneakers scratching against the pavement as you run headfirst into the water.
as soon as it hits her, goosebumps flare over her skin, coating her in texture as the cold, seering pressure of the water immediately soaks the two of you. the guys controlling the water seem to be glad you two joined, immediately directing the water over the two of you. lee feels nothing, thinks about nothing, other than the cold iciness of the water bursting along every inch of skin. her jeans become heavy with it, her mouth tastes salty, and in midst of the previous burning heat, itâs almost an escape, getting lost in nothing but the coldness, the pressure, peopleâs laughter and your hand in hers.Â
when the spray of the water is directed elsewhere, she sucks in a deep breath, taking a moment to process what just happened. she feels her bangs plastered to her forehead, and her ponytail hangs lower with the weight of the water. still, your hand remains in hers, squeezing assuredly. no one bats an eyes. she supposes itâs a lucky part to being a girl â no one raises an eyebrow at any affection she could share with you, so long as itâs confined behind the lines that mark affection from unadulterated lust.Â
she firmly grasps your hand, coaxing you closer so you can hear her. âare you okay?â
âyeah,â you breathlessly laugh, turning to her.
she swallows hard at the sight of you. the glaring sunshine casts a gold beam along your face, and with the shine of the water, youâre nearly glittering. for a few moments, she finds herself barely managing words at the sight of how⌠radiant you look. itâs such a dramatic and heavy word, but the only one she can think of to describe you.
a voice in her whispers to tell you. she knows she should. itâs what partners do, itâs normal. and she wants you to know how fond she is of you. expressing it is hard, but she could at least try for you. and maybe with time, sheâll adjust, as she always has in the past with her other partners.
her eyes flick over your face before she leans in, whispering, âyou look beautiful.â
any hesitation she might have felt is immediately swept away at the sight of your wide smile.Â
âthanks,â you say, teeth shining at her.Â
she wants to kiss you, so bad. but, she canât. not for a lack of want. but, both past relationships she had had were lacking in such public displays. the first time, it was due to a mutual agreement. the second time, it was just her. now, in her third time, she isnât sure what to do. she doesnât know what you want or how you desire people to perceive the two of you in public. but, even if she did, sheâs not sure if sheâs ready for it. sheâs never done it before. while itâs terrifying to imagine all these people casting their gazes upon the two of you, exposing you both to their judgement, another part of her, a strong part of her, wants to embrace you, and show everyone youâre hers. not that you even are in the most technical sense.
sheâs only ripped away from these thoughts when you turn to her in the pizza place youâre standing in line for together. âyou want mushrooms, right?â
she nods, then freezes at the sight of your bra, which is totally exposed under the sheer transparency of your soaked white shirt.Â
âlee,â you drawl out with a laugh. âare you checking me out?â
her eyes immediately latch onto the chalkboard behind the counter, desperately hoping sheâs convincing in her act. âno.âÂ
âuh huh. totally believe you.â
âgood.â she pauses, blinking hard. âbecause itâs true.â
âoh, so,â you mutter, stepping closer to her, staring at her through your lashes. her abdomen stirs with a warm, molten sort of sensation at the gaze. âyou wonât kiss me or touch me once we get back?â
she clears her throat, gaze flicking around, her stomach tightening in nervousness at your bold words. âum, no.â
thirty minutes later, she practically tosses the box of pizza onto the counter, shoving your back against the front door, pressing her mouth to yours. one hand is tightly encircled on your waist, while the other is cupping your jaw, massaging the muscle so your mouth hangs open. she immediately seizes the opportunity, excitement bubbling in her, and her tongue snakes into your mouth. the warmth of it is a refuge in the chills still surging through her body from the water. she eagerly loses herself in it, swirling her tongue around yours.Â
âŠ
you pull your head back, and before she can question whatâs wrong, you push her in the direction of the couch. she gracelessly tumbles into the cushions of it, immediately feeling a pierce of discomfort at knowing the seat is getting wet from her clothes. but, she urges herself to ignore the mental protest, barely managing to swallow down a moan when you climb into her lap. you stare down at her with a wisp of a smile, eyes gentle, and she finds herself unable to meet them with the tenderness contained in your attention.
âyou can touch me, lee.â
her fingers tighten into the couchâs fabric. âwhere?âÂ
you press a hot, moist kiss to her cheek. âanywhere.âÂ
she grits her teeth at the answer, but protest is the last thing on her mind. âare you sure?â
you pepper kisses back to the corner of her mouth. âyes.âÂ
the breath she draws in is a shuddering one. âokay.â
her hands hesitantly cup the crease of your legs where your shins are pressed into your thighs from how your legs are folded. her eyes flutter shut at the warmth of the spot, palm smoothing over your skin as it roves higher up your thigh. the prick of your hair tickles against her skin, and her fingers curl, digging into the plush of your thighs. she bites her lip at the feeling, wanting nothing more than to feel those thighs in all kinds of ways. under her tongue, lapping at the innermost spot. around her head, as her tongue licks up those folds sheâs thought of so many times, usually against her will.Â
she nips at your bottom lip lightly, and grunts when your hips buck forward. the layers of heavy, wet fabric dim any friction it could give her, but knowing you felt pleasured enough to move in such a way sends a wave of satisfaction rolling through her.
âdid you like that?â she murmurs against your lips, not giving you a moment to respond before gently biting on your bottom lip again.
you whimper. your hips flail again and her hands fly to grip them, squeezing into the soft flesh. âdo that more,â she rasps.
your face morphs into a quizzical stare. âI⌠do what?â
she swallows. âmove like that again. if itâs okay.â
you moan, and the noise shoots straight down to her center. âitâs more than okay.â
your hips start moving again, and leeâs head hangs back, her breaths becoming shallow as she watches you grind your hips back and forth, clutching onto her shoulders. youâre clearly enjoying the pressure itâs giving you, eyes fluttering shut and mouth hanging open as sighs drift through it. lee just sits, settling into the couch and watching the way you move. your bra is still visible to her, and your nipples poke out. she feels a desperation overtake her at the sight, wanting nothing more than to rip these layers off and have you ride her dildo like that while she puts her mouth on you.Â
her hands clutch your hips harder, pulling you forward and away on her lap, helping you ride it. you cry out at the newfound pace, palms flat against her stomach as you let her control your movements. âfuck, lee, feels so good.â
âkeep going,â she encourages, nails digging into your skin. an animalistic part of her hopes she leaves shapes of crescents in your skin. she wants to mark you up, show everyone youâre all hers. she doesnât even know if you are, but amongst all the hazy pleasure, she doesnât care. in this moment you are, and she wants something to show for it.
âŠ
the phone suddenly rings, the blaring noise making her jerk under you. you also start, your back tilting a bit too much for her liking, and she quickly presses her palms into the small of it. âare you okay?â she asks, her heart thumping.
you nod, a shaky laugh leaving your lips. âyeah, Iâm okay.â the hand that was on her stomach is fisting into her shirt, and lee canât help but want it there forever.
her eyes dart between you and the phone. it could be her mom. it could be an emergency. she pats your thigh, lips pressing into a tight smile. âum, I need toâŚâ
âyeah, yeah,â you breathlessly say, gingerly climbing off of her and sitting on the couch. she immediately feels the coldness of her damp clothes at the lack of you, and with an embarrassing amount of longing, she walks to the phone and answers it.
âhello?âÂ
âlee?âÂ
she clears her throat, an irrational part of her wondering if her mom could sense what she was doing. she tries to adjust her voice accordingly. âyeah?âÂ
âare you okay?â
âyes, mom, Iâm fine.â her voice takes on a heightened edge of exasperation, realizing what the call was about. it was like protocol at this point â every few weeks, especially during finals season, when lee tended to forget about calls, her mom would call her to check in. lee knows itâs not a bad gesture. but, she also knows the calls come from a deep lack of trust for the outside world, a lack that has held lee back for years and has added to the layers of tension between them. itâs a lack that sometimes, truthfully, irritates her. and right now, it and its resulting call have interrupted her time with you.
she speaks to her mom for a few minutes, and she knows she sounds more urgent than usual, fingers itching to end the call. when her mom asks that usual question, she tries not to glance at you.
finally, she ends the call. and is immediately hit with a wave of guilt for how she spoke. itâs not like she gets to talk to her mom often.
she sighs, then turns back to you.
â
lee pads over and carefully sits on the couch. this time, itâs in the center cushion, right next to you. your face breaks into a smile and yoy shift closer, tossing a leg over hers and draping yourself over her. her arm easily comes to rest on your back, a smooth, effortless gesture that has your stomach whirring.
âwas everything okay?â you ask, dotting kisses along her jaw.
a soft grunt comes from the back of her throat, and you bite back a smirk. âyeah. she was just checking in.â
âyou sounded impatient on the phone.â
she hesitates, glancing down at you. âI was.â
âI know, but you know, we have all the time in the world. you only have so many minutes on the phone with her,â you gently remind her, pressing another soothing kiss to melt away any burn your words may carry. you know she has things tough with her mom, and youâre still not exactly sure how at fault her mom is, though, of course, a part of you is burning with curiosity. but, you also know lee loves her mom. itâs evident to anyone, and hidden in the pockets of her kind gestures that she reserves to privacy. she calls her mom daily, sometimes even more than once, forces herself to visit despite not liking it back home, and some of the first smiles and laughs you ever saw of hers were solely when she was talking to her mom. thereâs a soft underbelly there, lingering beneath the harsh trauma and experiences sheâs been through.
you pull away, hoping your words didnât upset her or seem overbearing. but, sheâs only staring down at your hand, which rests on her thigh, eyebrows slightly scrunched in focus. after a moment, she nods with pursed lips. âI know. Iâll do better next time.â
you kiss her cheek, laying your head back on her shoulder. âshe seems to dote on you.â
leeâs chin rests on top of your head. âyeah, she does.â the words are hushed, as though sheâs embarrassed to admit it.
âand you adore her too, donât you?â
she stiffens under your arms, her blinks becoming faster. her gaze shifts to you, and you hold it, raising a hand and smoothing your thumb over brown the spots on her face. after a moment, she says, voice low, âyeah. I do.���
you hum and lay on her chest. for some reason, it feels nice. to know how loving of a daughter she is. in a way, it makes you admire her even more.
âand you?â she murmurs. âdo you⌠um, adore yours?â she says adore softly, as though embarrassed to be using so tender a word.
âsometimes.â you fiddle with her t-shirt, feeling unbalanced in answering the question from how much you lean both ways. âsometimes, I look at them, and I see myself in them, and I get why weâre related, how weâre related. and in moments like that, or when we bond or joke, I feel like I could almost call them my friend. but, then, they do something harsh or unfair, and I feel⌠like, bombarded with the reminder that theyâre my parents. and sometimes, it makes me feel stupid, because I feel like a kid again, so small and frustrated.â
âitâs not stupid,â she immediately says. âeven I feel⌠like a kid sometimes with my mom. I think a part of us maybe just reverts back with them.â
âwhy do you think so?â
you feel her stomach heave beneath your hand. âmaybe because since theyâre our parents, we always see them as, I donât know, someone to take care of us. and so we always seek that from them.â
you roll your fist into her shirt. âyeah, maybe.â
sheâs silent for a few seconds, then mumbles, âyou donât deserve the harsh parts.â
you rub your head against her, aching from the caring words. âthank you.â after a moment, you ask, âbut, it was okay on the phone?â
âit was the same as usual.â
that wasnât an okay, something you take note of. for all you know, each call could carry something terrible and sheâs just accustomed to it â and thatâs why she doesnât call it okay. her calls sound like any other stiff parent-child conversation to you, but still, youâre not sure why that is. just how bad things could be for her. yeah, during the visit to the cherry blossoms, and that night she came back from her momâs after halloween weekend, she did confide in you about some stuff. but, you feel far from having the entire picture.
youâre about to inquire after it when she tentatively says, âmaybe we should talk about what was happening before.â
you swallow hard at her words, slightly surprised at her having been the one to initiate conversation about it. even more apparent is the way youâre throbbing at the reminder of what was happening before her mom had called. god, she held onto you with such a hard, tight grip, dragging you relentlessly. it makes your mind wander to how brutal and unfaltering sheâd be in other ways.
you want to ask more about her mom, but refrain. you two have ample opportunity to go back to it in the future, but rare is the opportunity that you both naturally enter into a talk like this.Â
shifting, you prop yourself up, extending an arm out so it stretches along the couch and behind her head. âyeah.âÂ
she remains silent.
you laugh, leaning a hand over to stroke her hair. âokay, so should I start?â
she glances at you wryly. âsorry.â
you smile, then pause, taking a courage-filled breath before saying. âI⌠I want to, you know? I want to do it.â
âit?âÂ
you raise an incredulous eyebrow at her.
she shrugs. âI just wanna be sure.â
âfine.â you sigh deeply, then say, trying to ignore the many pauses in between your words, âI want to, you know, have sex.â
her throat bobs, eyes straying to your leg. âI do too.â
itâs almost silly how much you internally brighten at the words. it was pretty obvious from her handsy touches that she definitely wanted something, but to hear her confirm it feels so much more affirming than solely picking up hints that are drawn from touches in the heat of a moment.Â
âdo you want to wait?â you donât why, itâs probably due to leeâs reserved nature, but part of you feels like sheâd be the type of person to want to take things slow.
which is why youâre so surprised when she mumbles, ânot really.â
âoh?â you giggle, teasingly running a finger through her hair, which is still thick and damp with water.Â
she edges her face away, gently grabbing your wrist. âitâs not that surprising.â
âit kind of is! you seemed like a, you know, take-it-slow kind of girl.â
she raises an eyebrow. âis this another ex-catholic joke of yours?â
âno!â you guffaw, shoulders shaking. âI just, I donât know, I thought you take your time with that stuff.â
she shrugs. âwith people I just met, I do. but, weâve known each other for a while. I already trust you.â
itâs said with such confidence, as though itâs the most natural conclusion in the world. unbeknownst to her, her words have made you feel ascended. âreally?â
âyes.âÂ
âokay.â you giggle nervously, fingers going back to her hair, if only to have something to do to distract yourself as you speak. âso, then⌠weâll do it?â
âif you want to.â
âI do. do you?â
she nods wordlessly, fingers tapping without rhythm against her knee.
your tone softens. âhey, look at me.â
she does and you feel like her eyes could swallow you whole. something about those dark, wide, brown eyes have you feeling like her gaze is sharp enough to open you and see all the thoughts and words you keep hidden out of fear of driving her away.Â
you try to hold her gaze, which is so unwavering it makes you feel uneasy. but, not in a way thatâs linked to fear. but, rather in a way that makes you feel like the axis of the earth is slightly tilted, like the balance of your body is tossed away, because some sort of world-shattering phenomenon is occurring right before your eyes. you draw in a breath. âitâs just me, okay?â
she shakes her head. âthe fact that itâs you is what makes me scared. I want to do right by you.â
âyou will just by being there, lee.â
she tilts her head, eyes skeptical.
âitâs true,â you reiterate. âwhether or not we click immediately, or take time to adjust, Iâll enjoy it just because itâs you.â
she looks away, eyes flittering about the room. âokay.â
âare you getting shy on me?â you shift closer, the hand in her hair moving to cup the back of her neck. goosebumps immediately rise against the touch of your palm, and you smile.
âno.â the word is said slightly wavering.
you lean your face in, pressing a sweet kiss to her cheek. âuh huh, you know, thatâs the same tone you used when you said you didnât want to touch me. back at the pizza place.â
her head leans away from you. âit wasnât.â
âit was,â you whisper, and when she turns back to you for whatâs probably going to be another quiet protest, you press a shushing kiss to her mouth. immediately, she returns it, her lips caressing yours as one arm wraps around your waist, tugging you closer. itâs a bit ridiculous, considering how much kissing the two of you have already done, but the gesture makes you giddy in knowing she wants you near. maybe wants it so bad that she brings you closer without even thinking of it.
when you part, she pants against your lips, âso, if we both want to, when should we?â
âwhat do you mean?â
âI mean,â she continues, pulling away, her eyebrows knitted, âmaybe we should arrange it for a day when weâre both off from work and have no class.â
you burst into laughter. ââarrange itâ? wow, sexy.â
she rolls her eyes. âyou know what I mean. weâre both busy, andââ
âletâs do it when it feels natural,â you laugh. âwhat if weâre not in the mood on the so-called arranged day?â
her tone is flat, pragmatic. âthen, we schedule it for another day.â
âno. lee, itâs sex, not a business meeting.â
she looks away with a huff. âit is technically a meeting. of sorts.âÂ
âone where weâre both naked. I donât know how well that bodes with formality.â
at your teasing tone, she narrows her eyes. âyou know, youâre really just extending the time itâll take for you to find out.â
âas though you could resist me for long.â thereâs a certain power you feel in expressing the words, because you know itâs true. you know if perfectly reserved lee harker canât even keep her word to not touch you because she wants her hands on you that badly, then you can rest assure that she wants you. the surety in which you feel that in this moment is almost unnerving.
but, she doesnât respond to your teasing. she just sits in silence.
your previous confidence wanes from the emergence of insecurity and worry, your stomach turning in a sickening motion. âsorry, was that too much?â
âwhat?â her eyes dart up to you, then widen. âno, it wasnât. I just â I want to ask you something.â
you grip a bit harder at the couch now. âokay?âÂ
âare you, you know, seeing or involved with anyone else?â
your head immediately jerks back at the question. it was the last thing you had expected her to ask, the mere idea of you being with anyone else so unbelievable that it feels like it exists in a reality far beyond the one youâre experiencing with lee. âwhat, no! of course not. why would you even think that?â
she doesnât meet your gaze. âI⌠sorry, I justâ we never confirmed what we are. and I know itâs a common practice to, you know⌠date other people before becoming official.â
you cross your legs on the couch. ânot for everyone. not for me. is that â do you want that?â the question makes something sink into your stomach.Â
she shakes her head. âno, I donât.â
you sigh in relief. âgood. thank god.â
leeâs lip quirks up, just barely. âdid you not like the idea of me seeing someone else?â
you gently push her head into a loll, glaring at her amusement. âdonât be so smug.â
âIâm not.â
âthen, whatâs that smile on your face for?â
she shrugs. her eyes linger on your face before looking away. âcute.âÂ
your face immediately warms at the compliment. youâre not used to this side of her yet. the side that allows for quiet compliments, sweet mumblings and initiated touches. it still makes you feel windswept, as though her tenderness is a gust knocking you off your feet and into a never ending wormhole of affection. âstop it.â
âitâs just the truth.â her tone is passive as usual, and it makes you even more flustered in a way. she doesnât say the praise, and state the so-called truth of it, with any embellishment. she says it naturally, with raw honesty. it makes you all the more acutely aware of the fact that she truly thinks of you that way.
youâre still trying to come up with a response when she says, âso, if weâre not official, but weâre only seeing each other⌠what makes us different than girlfriends?â her voice is low with hesitation, but she eyes you carefully.
you gulp. sheâs right, of course she is. you guys arenât that different from girlfriends at all. you spend so much time together, you kiss, you cuddle, and if your outings just had the label of dates, then you two would be going on dates constantly. but, the idea of actually having the label of girlfriends makes you feel tense in the stomach, as though youâre intentionally tightening your muscles.
âI⌠I donât know,â you weakly say.
she purses her lips in contemplation. âI mean, the only thing I can think of is that we havenât gone through the⌠procedure of going on dates leading up to an agreement of being girlfriends. but, it feels like we already do that.â she pauses. âunless dates should be different than what we usually do.âÂ
fondness strikes at your heart like a bell. âmaybe the only difference is that dates are called âdatesâ?â youâre glad for the momentary shift in conversation from the word âgirlfriend.â
âmaybe. then, is that the only thing stopping us from being girlfriends?â she swallows hard. âjust beginning to call the time we spend together âdatesâ?â
you say nothing, a slightly nauseating feeling churning in your stomach. you hate it. isnât this what youâve been wanting for months now? for her to be yours, only yours, to be the one she can rely on, or call when scared, and bored, and happy? youâve been wanting, wanting and wanting, and now, youâre dangling on the border of having, and you just want to run away from that edge, feeling like stepping over will lead to a steep, dark drop.Â
âwhat is it?â she gently asks. you look up to find her staring intently.
when you say nothing, eyes downcast, you watch the hand in her lap twitch, lift and lower back once, then finally reach out, tangling your hand in hers.Â
she says nothing. she simply waits. it kills you that she has it in her to wait, just for your sake, in what feels like a deeply momentous event.
âI-Iâm not ready,â you whisper. âto be your girlfriend yet.â
her hand suddenly tightens. you canât bear to look at her.Â
âokay.âÂ
you slip your hand from hers, and stumble into a standing position. âIâm going to shower.â
all she gives you is a nod.
â
leeâs actually thankful for finals this week. because at least it gives her a distraction from you and how things have been at home.Â
itâs not like sheâs angry at you for having said no to her, well, in hindsight, not-so-subtle suggestion. but, her mind and stomach are an uncomfortable mix of emotions. if thereâs anyone sheâs angry at, itâs mostly herself. she wishes she hadnât been so lacking in subtlety. maybe now, you feel awkward with her because you suspect sheâs trying to push you into an official relationship. she shuts her eyes, embarrassment creeping through her. what if sheâs now come off as forceful, or too much?
sheâs not sure as to your reasons for saying no. she knows you not being ready is the obvious answer, but sheâs not exactly sure why youâre not ready. perhaps itâs too soon? you two had your first kiss a month ago, and while that feels like a long time to her, perhaps it might not be to you. perhaps you want to spend more time in this vague, in-between state before adding a label. but, why should a label mean so much? why should it carry such a weight?
you two already act like a couple, so why does the addition of the title girlfriend matter so much? itâs just a word. ten letters, two syllables â she doesnât know why society places such a weight in its connotations. a prickly, gnawing sense of frustration itches at her. she doesnât get it. maybe sheâs the one lacking some important piece of knowledge regarding the dating scene. but, it makes no sense to her. youâre content to act like her girlfriend, but to actually be called it is too much? she feels a twinge of guilt at her own emotions. she knows she canât force you to feel ready, and even if she did possess such an ability, sheâd never want to wield it on you. she wants you to choose this, choose her. but, to not be chosen leaves her feeling with a kind of insecurity she hadnât anticipated.
because does your hesitation have to do with her? has she been too distant and unclear in her emotions? have her reservations made you question her ability to be a sufficient partner?Â
she wants to rattle her head and rid herself of these thoughts. she should be studying, and instead, her mind is flooding with why, why, why about you, herself, both of you together. she knows logically, her own guesses will never match to the reality of what you feel, and can only take her so far. but, sheâs filled with fear over approaching this with you. your answers might be more difficult to bear, and sheâs not sure she can handle a shocking or painful revelation.
she progresses through the week fine. long, tired hours of studying keep her up late into the night, tucked into the living room where her desk is and flipping through pages. itâs easy for her to get swept up like this, especially if she enjoys the content. as a child, her time and effort for school ranged based on the class, with her most liked classes being those she could pour over for hours, and the ones she wasnât drawn to, like math, being the kind she pointedly avoided. the latter would lead to a lot of late afternoons spent with homework sheets discarded to the side of her desk, her small hands devoting hours to drawing or peeling through picture books. it was easy to discreetly engage in such rituals with how often she was alone at home. her mother hadnât even discovered her decline of grades until weeks after leeâs teacher had first notified her to return her calls. in the whirlwind of hours at the local hospital, leeâs mom had easily missed and neglected the crumpled up note next to the phone.Â
as a child, lee hadnât minded the solitude that much. it would usually only last a few hours after school, and she liked the time to herself. similar to her feelings as an adult, she didnât enjoy the process of conversing with others. even on the days her mom had her babysat, lee preferred to walk the grounds of their home by her lonesome, or watch television. just anything to be alone and have ample silence for imagining herself in the latest film she had seen. and most of the time, whether someone was watching her or she was alone, she didnât even miss her mom that much. sometimes, yes, but she had adjusted to the isolated existence fast, and it just became second nature to associate home with an empty space.
the only times she had really felt a craving for her mom were on the days her mom was at work for longer than usual. those hours of solitude melted into loneliness, and she would become acutely aware of just how silent the house felt. she would often grow unsettled and anxious in those lonely evenings, the long shadows of the trees creeping through the windows and the branches looking like spindly fingers chasing after her. in those evenings, she missed her mom. some days now, she still felt like that.Â
but, things were different in how she proceeded with those feelings. sheâs sure her mom would still try and comfort her to the best of her ability if lee ever came to her. but, lee hadnât been vulnerable with her for a long time. not since her mom had started to push her farther and farther from their home, both with the slow decrease of space and the insistence and paranoia.
lee has always wondered what her own home will look like in the future. the idea of it becoming her momâs home is one that part of her still fears. so many people turn into their parents, replicate their habits. though, at the same time, she doesnât even know if such a fear has any real value. to her, it feels like the mess of her momâs home has embedded such a need in her for space and organization that itâd be impossible to repeat her momâs mistakes. but, still, the irrational fear lingers.
for the longest time, she envisioned any future home of hers to possess only her, the sole owner and guest. a romantic relationship, a family â theyâve never been huge concerns of hers. sheâs usually been content to consume her time with her academics and working towards her goal. the only time in her life where she was truly attached to the idea of dating was when she had first realized her attraction to girls in high school. at that time, she ached for, and couldnât think of anything but, the touch of a girl, the love of one. she just wanted to experience it, at least once. and she did, and it was just as intense as she had anticipated itâd be. but, after high school, she had become determined to do well in her studies, mostly content with the singular romantic experience she had had. she had experienced love once, and that was satisfactory, since at least she knew, then, what it was like. well, satisfactory most of the time. not always.
now, though, she canât get a certain image out of her head when she thinks of what a future home would look like. itâs a shadow by her side, and its figure holds an all too familiar shape.Â
she gets through the week. itâs difficult, and filled with hours of exhaustion and stress, but she gives it her all, the pressure of this being her last semester placing a heavy weight on her conscience. she wants to prove that her education, her completion of these four years, were worthwhile. she wants to prove it to herself, and to her mother, that she left oregon for a worthy reason.Â
she wants you to see this, too. it feels new, the way you now linger at the edge of her subconscious in ways you didnât used to. now, when she does something, she hopes youâll approve. when she sees something she finds interesting, she wishes she had a way to send you a picture of it. she wishes for you and wants you in all these quiet, secretive ways. youâve made a space for yourself in the corner of her mind that had been empty of contact for years before.
youâve also had a large amount of work too, she knows. you have two exams, one group project that youâve been complaining about the entire semester, and a graded class debate on friday morning that you invited her to weeks ago. sheâs barely seen you this week. though she knows itâs because youâve been cramming in your bedroom, part of her is gnawed with the deep fear that youâre avoiding her. that she did too much, and is now driving you away. she wishes you would just talk to her. even on the day you confessed to not feeling ready to be her girlfriend, you left her there, showered, then remained in your bedroom for the rest of the night. the next morning, you two drank coffee together, and you struck up conversation with her as usual, albeit more stiff than usual. and before you left, you had pressed a soft kiss to her lips.Â
and just like that, the week had proceeded in a series of short-lived conversations, mostly about classes, and brief touches. sheâs tantalizingly close to the end of her entire college career, and she canât even feel relieved.Â
all of this leads to the uncharacteristic decision to break the silence of her study session with amaya and maria, who each showcase some variety of a flinch at the sound of leeâs voice. sheâs not one to open up like this, so it takes a few pauses for her to quietly reveal whatâs been happening.
when she does, she canât help but hesitantly glance towards maria. though both of them had been pleasantly surprised weeks ago when lee had revealed your guysâ shift in dynamic, maria still had her qualms with the situation. lee worries that this will only increase her sense of doubt.Â
thankfully, such a thing does not happen. instead, which actually might be worse, what happens is that maria begins to question you as a person.
âlike, are you really sure you wanna be with someone who spends a week not even talking to you about this stuff? stuff thatâs important.â
lee fidgets with the ripped strings of paper sticking out from her notebookâs spirals. she didnât intend for this to happen. she doesnât want her friends looking down on you, or doubting you. she knows you, she knows youâre kind and considerate. but, she also knows thatâs not enough to provide you guys with a lasting relationship. youâve always been able to talk to her, why are you being so different now?
when the silence lapses for too long, amaya clears her throat, dark eyes flickering between the two of them. âokay, listen, I think one screw up is allowed before we get the pitchforks.â she turns to lee with a gentle smile. âI like you two together, okay? and you guys have a solid friendship going on, even beneath all the mushy stuff. use that to your advantage. talk, and make it clear you donât like this way of handling things.â
maria ducks her head down, mumbling, âI think that shouldâve already been self-explanatory, but okay.â
leeâs jaw tenses. while sheâs slightly annoyed with maria, she canât say she blames her, which somehow, exasperates her even more. sheâd also have some reservations towards a person if they were to treat maria or amaya like this. she knows itâs not right of you to do this to her. and it causes a hot pool of frustration to drip into her stomach, because she wants everything to feel right. and everything did feel right up until this point.Â
and she misses you.
â
youâre tip-toeing around the apartment, carefully placing your plate in the sink then slipping on your sneakers with slow, focused precision. once this is done, you grab your backpack and wrap your fingers around the doorknob.Â
âwhere are you going?â
you fucking leap, leeâs voice scares you out of your flesh and bone that bad. âlee, jesus christ, announce yourself!â
âin our own apartment?â
you roll your eyes, though you canât bite back the smile the words our apartment ignites. it makes you feel like the two of you are living together â actually living together, by choice and with the desire for it to be permanent.
her eyes scan you. âanyways, Iâm just here because I thought you wanted me to come for your debate.â
your shoulders deflate at the revelation. itâs not that you donât want her to come. of course you do â this entire week, youâve been dousing yourself in buckets of self-pity over the fact that your own stupid behaviour will probably entail her not showing up. and thatâs not even the worst of it. youâve felt like complete shit all week, avoiding her after dropping such an abrupt, harsh confirmation of not being ready to be her girlfriend yet. well, maybe it wasnât so harsh, but to you, it feels like the worst possible thing you couldâve said at that moment. maybe youâd be less torn about it if you had actually sat down and explained your mindset to her. but, instead, you had scurried away like an idiot, leaving her alone with what was probably an anxious toss and turn of thoughts. and then, what did you do all week? avoid her. you had been overcome with piles upon piles of work, and to say you had been overwhelmed would be an understatement. the idea of talking to her about why you had rejected her advances only accentuated your stress, and you had neither the time nor emotional management necessary for such a talk amidst the finals of your last semester. and you were scared to explain yourself and potentially face disappointment or rejection. and so, you had opted for avoiding her.
you wince. you shouldâve fucking told her all of this, all of the reasons for avoiding her like the plague. you shouldâve immediately confided in her rather than draw this shit out for a week. you were devastated weeks ago when she had given you a distant greeting the morning after your kiss, and that had lasted just five minutes. sheâs been receiving your distance for a week now â you canât bear to think of how itâs made her feel.
thatâs why her coming along to your class now does nothing to quell your worries, and only unfurls a very heavy bout of agony. because you know you donât deserve this from her today â this support, this encouragement. not after how astrayed youâve been all week.
you want to throw yourself at her feet, beg for forgiveness. but, you canât, youâre already running late from all of this staring.
âyou donât have to, lee.â
her jaw twitches.
âno, no,â you rush to explain, stomach plummeting. âplease, no, I just mean you donât have to if you donât want to. I mean, you donât have to just because of obligation or your promise. Iâll understand if you, you know, would prefer not to.â youâll be heartbroken too, but you havenât earned the right to be heartbroken.
âIâll come.â
you shakily sigh, nodding. âokay.â you want to hold her hand to the subway station, you want to pull her by that devastatingly handsome short-sleeved button up and kiss her thank you. but, you canât. and not just because of the time constraint.Â
the subway ride is quiet, intercepted by weak attempts at conversation, like asking her how her exams went. she quietly answers, without detail. it feels like itâs fall again.Â
however, the throbbing, burning heat of summer smacks you right across the face during the last portion of your debate.
it started civil enough. itâs not the most formal debate, despite its inclusion of an introduction and conclusion, and the professor is mostly using it as a way to assess studentsâ digestion of the course content, as well as their ability to apply it. sheâs spent the past three days inviting two groups, each made up of ten people, into her classroom at different assigned time slots. for each group of opposing teams, sheâs given them a question, and for two hours, the debate was to take place, the last twenty minutes being free reign discussion. it was all calm and everyone offered research-based, backed up answers to the question of if all sexual attraction towards women is inherently objectifying.
that is until sandra, a girl designated to the side of âYesâ directs a sharp, pointed look in your direction, saying, âthis is exactly why lesbians should have their own sub-feminist group. the mainstream feminism movement doesnât want anything to do with more talk and involvement of sex.â
immediately, someone in the seat behind you jumps in. âthatâs so archaic, though! weâre not in the seventies anymore, we need to accept lesbians in the movement.â
âbesides,â you add, not before shooting the person a thankful smile, âwe canât just ignore sex as an entire concept. it exists, and we canât just not address it, whether it be heterosexual or lesbian sex. and also, itâs not fair to inherently tie lesbianism to sex in a way heterosexuality isnât.â your stomach begins to stir, prickling with annoyance at her words. she canât choose the side sheâs advocating for, sure, but thereâs no need to bring up lesbianism in such a⌠pointed way.
âwell, thatâs what it is, isnât it?â sandra scoffs, and you shift in your seat. it no longer feels like this is just an objective, detached form of arguing on her end. you glance warily at lee, who meets your gaze from the corner of her eye, lips pursed. âlesbianism includes the sexualization of women â women who might be part of the feminist movement. why should we put those women in the uncomfortable position of having their own peers within the movement sexualizing them?â
âyou do realize lesbians arenât dogs or some shit, right?â you snap.
your professor calls out your name in the tone of a warning, and you suck in a deep breath. under the table, you feel a hand press against your knee. itâs lee. with a gentle squeeze from her, some of your embarrassment simmers down. you steady your voice, then proceed. âlesbians arenât just lusting over every woman they see. and even then, you cannot compare the attraction lesbians feel to that of men who have, well, been men their entire lives and have grown up with the social conditions and expectations surrounding menâs attraction to women.â
âhow? sexual attraction is sexual attraction, and anyone who is attracted to women is influenced by a culture that objectifies women.â
you grind your teeth together, your stomach beginning to churn harder as the anger within you builds. âyes, but lesbians have had their own experiences with gender that differ from those of cisgender men. so, the sense of entitlement and allowance that cisgender men feel in objectifying women isnât there for lesbians.â
âcisgender?â sandraâs eyebrows knit together, and even her expression of confusion manages to possess a shadow of condescension. as though youâre the stupid one for having used a word she doesnât understand.Â
âdana defosse, university of minnesota? itâs a word meant to describe the opposite of âtransgender.â that is, someone who is assigned a certain gender at birth and continues to identify as it for their entire life.â you force a sticky sweet tone to your voice, desperately hoping she feels at least a twinge of stupidity at your explanation. next to you, you hear a quiet huff from lee, and your mouth nearly twitches.Â
her eyes flick away. âfine.â you sigh, hoping this is a sign of relenting, but nope, she carries on a millisecond later. âbut, this doesnât change my mind. especially with the involvement of bdsm, and more lesbians who dress, like, you know⌠men, it feels like thereâs just a mimicry happening of heterosexuality, as well as aggressive sexual behaviours being incorporated, both of which mean more objectification of women.â
her second point is accompanied with a glance at lee, whose fingers flex against your knee. sheâs evidently nervous, or at the very least, uneasy. a sense of protectiveness spikes in you. how dare she put lee, sweet fucking lee, on the spot like this in front of all of these people? how dare she do it at all? your voice begins to waver. ââmasculinityâ and âmanâ isnât the same thing. masculinity on a person who isnât a man doesnât mean some kind of, like, pretending or copying is happening. even the concept of masculinity itself is subjective and dependent on culture â it barely exists as an objective concept. like⌠itâs just clothes and behaviours, why do we need to define it by gender and police who can and can't do it? why can't a woman do something just because it fits into what western society deems as 'masculine'? isnât that against our values as feminists?â
strands of hair move as she cocks her head. âyes, and so is the objectification of women.â
you release a scoff that nearly squeaks with exasperation. âIâm not objectifying women just by being gay.â
she splutters. âI-Iâm not saying you do. but, your chances of doing so are higher, and just â thatâs why. thatâs why there should be a separation between lesbian feminists and straight ones.â
âthe chances are not higher!â you gasp out, flattening your palms on your desk. âyes, thereâs romantic and sexual attraction, but my experiences with my own gender has earned me the ability to not objectify women in the way a cisgender, straight man is taught to.â
behind sandra, a guy laughs and tosses his arms up. âcan you just stop acting like because youâre gay, your attraction is holier than a manâs or some shit?â
âIâm not saying it isââ you try to interject, your body beginning to slowly rise with a harsh dance of anxiety, embarrassment and anger. did you really come off as thinking yourself superior? was everyone judging you right now? the uncertainty begins to trickle in.
âyes, you are,â he continues, laughing. it makes you feel ridiculous in front of all these people, but also indignant that he even forced his way in in the first place. âattraction is attraction, wanting to fuck someone is wanting to fuck someone. itâs not different.â
âthank you!â sandra says, her voice high with an annoyingly relieved tone.
you fumble, now feeling the weight of the classâ eyes on you. when it was one on one, that was one thing, but now with the addition of someone new trying to prove you wrong, youâre overcome with a flood of inadequacy. and the longer the silence drifts into and expands within the classroom, like an infected wart, the more you feel your face heat up in humiliation. your mind feels like it canât be grasped, your thoughts emptied of what else to say.
âokay, well, letâs call it a day,â the professor says, standing from where she sat perched on her desk. she claps her hands together. âgreat work students.â
you feel shame at your lack of a rebuttal. were the other people in the class, the people who felt defended by your sentiments, disappointed in you? were they pitying you? embarrassed for you? were people really thinking you sounded as haughty and superior as that guy framed you as? as the stinging, hot stab of anxiety and flusteredness rips through you, you whisper to lee, âI-I need to get out of here.â
without waiting for her response, you shakily grab for your backpack, and rush out of the classroom, beelining to the bathroom.
overwhelmed with emotions, you brace your hands on the sink, crying silently. the heat of the debate, the isolation of feeling two people jump to fight you back, the knowledge you ended the debate with nothing to say to defend yourself or the other queer people in your class â it suddenly takes its toll on you, and you feel your body get heavier with it, begging for release. the tears slip down your face, and you quietly gasp out through them.
moments later, the door creaks open with hesitation, ending with the soft click of the lock. you know it canât be just any regular student walking in for a bathroom break.
lee quietly approaches you, her bangs swept messily along her forehead, chest rising more than usual. she drops her backpack to the ground, watching you carefully as you stare back with tear-soaked cheeks.
âwhy didnât you defend me?â is the first thing you say. itâs stupid, itâs childish, but in the throb of your anger and humiliation, you want to lash out and release it some more.
she blinks at you. âitâs a class debate. I didnât think I could. I didnât know if youâd want me to.â she looks away. âsorry.âÂ
what is wrong with you? your body floods with hatred over what you just said. as if you have any right to make demands with how youâve behaved with her this week. âno, no, I donât know why I said that. Iâm sorry, Iâm sorry, lee. Iâm just stressed and upset from the whole thing. and I just wish it couldâve been stopped earlier. but, itâs not your fault.â
âno. I should have said something. you were being treated badly. even if it was under the⌠guise of an academic discussion. the setting or circumstance shouldnât have mattered.â silence hangs for a moment, the only noise her fingers tapping against her thigh. âIâm sorry.â
you gulp. âitâs okay.â
âIâll do better.â her voice lowers. âit did make me angry. I donât want you thinking it didnât.â her dark eyes rise to you.
you flinch. you only now realize sheâs never seen you cry like this. not truly. itâs only been moments of tears during a movie or a song, but never full on sobbing like this, let alone for something that happened to you. you want to look away, the uncertainty of what she feels about you in this state gnawing at the edge of your mind. but, more than that is your desire to let her see you in this way. totally exposed and a complete mess. you want her to know and witness this side of you, and you want her to understand it, and with that, understand you fully. most of all, you want to bask in her acceptance and comfort.
youâre left wondering if sheâll give you that for a few moments, the both of you quiet. but, then, her lips press together and she walks over, stopping when sheâs behind you, chest brushing along your back. she wraps her arm around your waist, hugging you to her, and dips her chin down, resting it atop your shoulder. âare you okay?â she murmurs.
you cry harder at her concern, one hand reaching up to wipe the tears away. you donât deserve this. this gentle, tender treatment from her. but, god, it feels so good to receive it. in spite of the tears, your stomach flips at the feeling of her strong, firm arm pressing into you. and her warm words, deepend by gentleness and the lowering in volume, make your shoulders feel weightless. the care in the gesture makes you soften to water, and you want to melt away into the fabric of her shirt, the touch of her hands.
âI⌠youâre not upset with me? over this week?â you ask, voice shuddering through the quiet sobs.
her arm tightens around you, thumb beginning to stroke your stomach over the fabric of your shirt. âIâm⌠confused. and I was a bit frustrated. I didnât know what was happening.â she sighs. âsorry.âÂ
âno!â your voice raises, though its edges are still raspy with tears. âplease, donât apologize. Iâm the one whoâs been horrible. Iâm sorry.â the memory of how youâve avoided her this week when she was left in the dark and probably needed your support most (for more than one reason), adds layer upon layer of guilt to your heart. you look into your guysâ shared reflection, her eyes downcast. what worsens everything is the knowledge that you had done something to truly frustrate her this week. being on the receiving end of any negative emotion of hers makes you feel crumbled to the ground. âlee, I-Iâm so sorry.â
she nods. âwe can talk about it later. right now, I justââ
âno.â your voice is so, so shaky, but you push forward. âplease. you deserve an apology.â
her eyes tentatively raise to yours, meeting you in the reflection. she tucks her chin deeper into the slope of your neck. âI know.â
you awkwardly shuffle to turn around, her arm continuing to wrap around your body as you do so. you hesitate, then raise your hands to her shoulders, which tense momentarily. god, how long had it been since you touched her like this? itâs only been a few days, but it feels like an eternity. âIâm so sorry, lee. Iâm sorry that I said what I said with no explanation, no comfort, and just avoided you all week.â you pause in to suck a deep breath, throat dry. âI was just overwhelmed with work, and knew I couldnât handle a conversation like this, and I was scared of what youâd think of me when I explained myself. but, I shouldâve told you all that. I shouldâve explained myself right away. rather than avoid you. I-Iâm sorry.â recalling everything you did, vocalizing it without any mincing, makes your gut twist with shame at how you behaved. you, the person who is supposed to not hurt her.
she canât even meet your eyes, dark brown orbs pinned to your shoulder as her eyebrows furrow, clearly mulling over your words. her lips part, close, and then they open to say, âI wish you had just talked to me.â
âI know. I shouldâve.â
her throat moves as she swallows. âplease, donât do that. I donât want secrets with you.â
your head bobs so hard your head aches. âI promise, never again.â you reach up, cupping her face, thumb tracing over the pimple thatâs recently sprouted near her lip. you hadnât even noticed it, itâs been so long since youâve explored her face like this.Â
your thoughts on her face shatter into fragments when she finally looks up, and her eyes are coated in a sheen layer of liquid.
âoh, lee,â you whisper, regret twisting and yanking at you in the most painful of ways. âIâm so sorry.âÂ
she says nothing, her eyes simply flickering over your face. when she blinks, a stray tear falls.Â
you immediately pull her in, mouth pressing against the drop, mumbling, âIâm so sorry.â you wrap your arms around her neck, tugging her into a hug. her other arm lifts to wrap around your waist, clutching on tightly. âbaby, Iâm so sorry.â
she makes a small noise against your neck, and you wonder if itâs a sob until starting with the realization of what you just called her. your face warms. it just came out, without you even processing it. the tenderness and protection jolting through because of her tears, the guilt and longing of knowing itâs because of you, because of the absence you drew out that instilled such a want in you â all of it makes you want to be the softest you can be with her. âsorry, Iââ
âitâs okay,â she whispers.
you say nothing, reaching up to stroke the hair of her long, brown ponytail, the strands silky smooth. when you feel a cold wetness on your neck, where her face is buried against, your fingers tighten against her shoulders, pressing her in closer. sweet lee. sensitive lee.
you decide to tell her. âsweet girl,â you whisper against her head, rubbing her back in what you hope is a soothing motion for her. the guilt tears at you, the embarrassment at your avoidance claws at you, but what rips through all those feelings, what lathers a soothing balm on them, is your desire to tend to her, be there for her.
the desire for it nearly rips you apart.
â
lee feels embarrassed at being so doted upon, but she canât tear herself from it. it feels too good to be under your handâs gentle caresses, your lips sweet presses. itâs been an hour since your class, and still, her face is shoved deep into that spot on your neck, your legs entwined in her bed. youâre on your back, while she lays on her side, leg tossed over yours and arm slung around your waist. your hand continues to comb through her hair, soft words and kisses falling against her forehead as you sweep past her bangs and dote on her. she nearly shivers at the affection. she always thought she could live without this, do without it â but, now that youâve given it to her, with such unadulterated and relentless pouring, she doesnât think she can ever be taken away from it. the more you give to her, the more she craves. maybe sheâs always craved it â this touch, this attention. maybe she just did a good job at ignoring the lack of it until this point. either way, sheâs content to lay here, surrounded by the musky scent of your sweat.
âare you okay?â she canât help but feel guilty for the conversation of what happened in your debate having shifted to what happened this past week.Â
âwhat do you mean?â
âbecause of the⌠class discussion.â
she feels you shift under her arm. âI am now. I was just embarrassed before for having ended it with nothing to say. I just felt so, like, confused? I just couldnât think of anything â there was too much pressure from two people joining against me, everyone watching. I felt like such an idiot.â
lee sighs softly, trailing her fingertips along your shoulder. âyouâre not. an idiot, I mean. I understand that feeling. itâs hard to⌠think on the spot with all that attention.â she sighs. she never wouldâve been able to do it herself. if it were her, she probably wouldâve frozen on the spot from all the watchful gazes. anything she wouldâve been able to offer would have been the result of extensive prior practice. âyou did good. really good. I was â still am â really impressed.âÂ
âyeah?âÂ
âyeah.âÂ
you pat down her head with a soft smile, and leeâs eyes skip away. after a moment, you say, âI also was worried. like, am I really objectifying girls? am I really sounding like I have some superiority complex to say I donât?â
lee immediately shakes her head, eyebrows furrowing in concern. she doesnât want you thinking such a thing. for months, sheâs been admiring you for how open and unapologetic you are regarding your sexual orientation, and the idea of your confidence waning because of today heightens her regret for not having spoken up. âno. everything you said was fair. how we view and treat women is influenced by, you know, social expectations. and our own experiences. thereâs clearly a leniency, and almost expectation, towards â what was the term? â cisgender menâs objectification of women. a leniency that we aren't given. thatâs more than apparent.â she looks up at you, hoping you know just how true her words are. âyou were right. and objectification has some willingness involved in the act of doing it. itâs knowing youâre taking away someoneâs humanity and only caring about⌠your own self-fulfillment. itâs harder to do that when youâve dealt with it yourself in the past, and know what it feels like. as well as when society doesnât give you tolerance for doing it.â
you seem hesitant, your eyes flicking away, mouth twisting in deep thought. âyouâre not just saying it for my sake?â
âno. Iâd tell you if I thought you were wrong.â and itâs true. leeâs never been one to lie, let alone be good at it. even if sheâs afraid to, sheâs more than okay with being truthful. she doesnât understand why sheâd hide her own opinions when someone is asking her a question to evidently seek out her thoughts.
this seems to ease you, for she feels you soften under her arm. a small smile creeps onto your face, and lee relaxes at the sight of it. âthank you.â
she simply hums and presses her face back to your neck. itâs nothing, really. she likes being there for you, and doing something to actually help when you need it. she usually gravitates towards doing a silent gesture, one that can easily be missed, or melt into the background. but, she knows you. you need words right now, clearcut assurance. and sheâll give it to you. sheâd talk for hours if it meant you got comforted by it.
âlisten, letâs talk about⌠the other thing. why I said Iâm not ready last week.â
lee freezes. she inhales a deep breath. take one, take another, then another. her mind is whirling with the possibilities of what youâll say â is it her? is she the problem?
your voice is hushed. she can sense the worry you, too, must be feeling. âcan we â can, like, I talk to you like my friend? not as my future girlfriend.â
leeâs stomach surges with hope at the use of âfuture girlfriend.â she tries to pointedly ignore it, focusing on your request instead. she isnât sure what acting like your friend entails. she never stopped being your friend, she still is. thereâs just another thing added to it. her head raises from the warm cushion of your neck, the slope containing a sanctuary. âso, should I moveâŚ?â
you laugh. âno, no. we can be friends who cuddle.â
âwe were never friends who cuddled.â
âwell, then, letâs play pretend.â
lee smiles softly, then shuffles into a sitting position, rising to brace her back against the wall her bed is pushed to, crossing her legs.
still on your back, you whine, âhey, I said letâs cuddle!â
she brushes her fingers through your hair. âI want to see you when we talk about this.â she doesnât trust herself to figure out the subliminal meanings of your words based on auditory signals alone. she wants to be able to see your face and body, and detect if you need her. as overly observant as that sounds.
you look away, pouting. âmakes things a bit more nerve-wracking for me.â
âshould I notâŚ?â
âno, no!â your eyes flash to hers, widened. âplease, no, stay.â
she rolls her eyes, the corners of her lips tilting up. you could be so confusing sometimes.
âokay, Iâll just â I guess Iâll just dive right in.â you suck in a deep breath, and it might as well have been an inhale stolen from leeâs throat, for she feels herself still completely. âitâs justâ Iâm scared, lee. not to be your girlfriend â I want to be your girlfriend. but, Iâm scared of us⌠breaking up.â at the two words, lee fidgets, picking at her pants. the thought of you two ending what you have, in any capacity, with any label, floods her with an immediate pull of resistance. âIâm scared of us spending months, years, together, then all of it ending in, like, heartbreak. Iâm terrified of it, lee.â
she pauses, the gears in her mind spinning as she digests your words. she understands that fear. the mere mention of a breakup has her feeling thrown from balance, and you two have only been⌠involved for a month. but, she doesnât understand why it would cause you to resist being her girlfriend when you two have already been romantic. âif we ended things right now, though, wouldnât it already hurt? wouldnât it already be a breakup â or at least feel like one? how would being my girlfriend change that?â
âI know.â you sigh, hands twisting together. âI know it makes no sense. if we left things tomorrow morning, Iâd be a fucking mess. itâd be horrible. but, I donât know, the words, the labels, it makes it feel like a bigger deal to me. if weâre girlfriends, rather than in some weird, middle sort of space, there are these expectations from ourselves and others to stay together. and I feel like those expectations make ending things feel all the more terrible. do you get what I mean?â
her hand continues stroking your hair. while she knows the labels hold weight in society, and therefore, possess meaning in peopleâs minds, she doesnât feel theyâre so important that they will be one of the main contributors towards your pain. âI get it. but, I donât agree. at least not for me. I think whatâd make a breakup hard is what we have. other peopleâs expectations resulting from our labels can cause embarrassment during a breakup, maybe, but I donât think itâll cause a lot of pain. I think the only time expectations will cause us pain is when it comes to things we also wouldâve wanted for the future. and those things weâll want regardless, even if we arenât girlfriends.â
âyeah.â for a long moment, youâre silent, and leeâs fingers fidget faster in your hair, anticipation swimming in her. âI guess another thing is, I donât know, being called a âgirlfriendâ makes me feel like things are more serious, more structured, so Iâm scared that because of that, a breakup will feel more severe, more horrible.â
âIâm not going to say that that word is just a word. I mean, it is, technically. but, I know it gives us structure, a way to identify ourselves to each other and other people.â she sighs, shaking her head. âbut, I donât think itâs whatâll cause the most pain. if we were girlfriends, but totally estranged, a breakup wouldnât feel as⌠painful as us not being girlfriends, but, well, close. close like we are now.â
for lee, your experience isnât one sheâs accustomed to. whenever sheâs dated someone, sheâs always been so certain of her choice that calling them her significant other never felt daunting. perhaps this was due to how particular she was with selecting a romantic partner, as well as the fact that any pursuits she made were committed to with the utmost patience, since to move slowly was her preference and sheâs never been one to feel romantic notions quickly.Â
maybe there was a desperation to it, as well. the fact that connection came so rarely to her that once it was in sight, she grasped at it with single-minded loyalty and strength. maybe her lack of connection is what fuelled her ability to commit, what pushed her to throw herself all the way in before someone could leave her. the notion is one that makes her slightly nauseated.
when youâre quiet, furrowed eyebrows directed at the wall, she gulps. sheâs not always the best when it comes to giving comfort â it only feels easier with you because of how long the two of you have known each other. but, that doesnât mean sheâs confident in doing so. not many people have relied on her for comfort in her life. and not many times has she felt sure in her ability to match up to the task. but, with you, she feels like she can rely on her instincts a bit more â instincts that only exist because she knows you and what helps you. and she knows what you want is honesty.Â
âIâŚâ she hesitates, wondering if youâd prefer the silence. when you turn to her, eyes blinking, she musters up the courage to say what she wants. âbeing close to you is whatâll hurt me if we break up, not being called your girlfriend. and the only thing you can do to prevent yourself from getting hurt is eliminating our closeness. not avoiding being called my girlfriend. Iâm not telling you what to do â I just mean this is what makes sense of the situation.â
âbut, I donât want that.â
her lips curl at your immediate interjection, trying to avoid the stinging fear within. âI donât either.â
your voice cracks. âIâm just scared.â
leeâs thumb strokes your forehead. âI know. if something happens, weâll handle it together, okay? I justâŚâ she peels a strand of hair away, feeling the heaviness of her upcoming vulnerability bear down on her. âIâd rather try and things end, then not try at all and never know.â
you suddenly reach for the hand in your hair, lacing your fingers and hers together. âme too.â your grip squeezes her. âand you were right. about everything. being called girlfriends wonât account for even half of the pain of a breakup. and I donât want to end this with you, being like this. and itâs not fair to keep it, but not do something we both want.â
lee is silent. she doesnât know what to say. while part of her is relieved that you donât seem to intent on ending things after the choice sheâs posed, she canât help but feel a bit uncomfortable in the turn this seems to be taking. âI donât want to only do it because youâre scared of this ending.â
she jerks back when you suddenly shoot up from your lying position, shuffling closer to her, your hands cupping her neck. at the touch, she shivers slightly, trying to stiffen her body so it isnât obvious. she wraps a loose arm around your waist, pulling you in, wanting you close. you play with the hairs on her neck, gaze unfaltering. âI do want to be your girlfriend. Iâve wanted it for months, lee. I want to call you that, I want you to call me it. Iâm only scared of the whole breakup thing. thatâs it.â
relief pours through her, and she sighs softly. when you keep watching her with those wide, attentive eyes, she clears her throat, head ducking down. she canât handle it sometimes â how it feels like you cradle her in your eyes. âdo you feel scared still?â
âa bit,â you admit gently. âbut, I donât want it to hold me back. not anymore.â you tug on her hand. âitâs okay, though, if Iâm a bit scared at first? Iâll be happy, of course I will, but Iâm not sure Iâll just immediately feel less scared right off the bat.â
âand you donât need to.â she doesnât expect that your anxieties will vanish overnight, even if your thinking and mindset have shifted. she knows thatâs not how it works for her, someone who often takes days before her anxiety wanes over something that has happened. she never expected it to be different for you. âwe can handle it together.â
âbut, lee, know that I am sure of you. I am so sure, lee. I just â every relationship, every connection, has ended in some form of heartbreak. even when I initiated the end, it still fucking hurt. and Iâm scared of going through that with you. especially because with you, itâll hurt all the more, because I just â I⌠I like you so much, lee.âÂ
when you finish, you draw in a breath thatâs clearly trembling. lee wonders how much courage it took for you to say all this. while she feels a twinge of jealousy over the mention of your past partners, she canât help but feel some of her nerves wash away under the assurance of your feelings. while she knows that neither of you would be together unless liking one another was involved, your bold, honest declaration of it has her feeling unnerved. sheâs not used to this â being on the receiving end of such unabashed affection and want, and she feels a tad pathetic at just how easily she crumbles under the sheer force of it. sheâs sure you donât realize it, but your words, your care, your touches â they have this invisible hold on her, as though there are strings linking her body to all of them, and only you have the power to weave it to your will.
âbut, we might not break up,â she quietly mumbles, feeling her neck heat up at the words. itâs honest, too honest, and sheâs afraid itâll push you away, but she wants to share the way you do. she wants to bring you some of the hope youâre trying to present to her. âwe might⌠have a future.â
she doesnât have a moment to glance up at you before she feels the familiar plush softness of your mouth on hers. her breath hitches in her throat, shoulders stiff. after the surprise trickles away, her lips melt to yours and she presses in, mind fuzzy to the gentle pushes and openings of your mouth.Â
when you part away, an embarrassingly loud groan rumbling in her throat, you tip your forehead onto hers. âyouâre right. I want that too.â
joy floods her body at the confession, a swift sensation of lightness overtaking her. she had been so tense and rigid and tight with the anxiety, the fear, the terror at what this conversation might turn into, at the possibility of losing you. to be met with kisses and confessions and promises makes her feel wrapped up in a blanket of safety, like the kind her mother used to crochet for her. it seems like this will be okay, like you guys will be okay.
âlee?âÂ
âmm?âÂ
âwill you, um, be my girlfriend?â
her eyes screw shut, her breath shuddering. for a second, she just repeats your words in her head, processing them. as ridiculous of a request as it sounds, she almost wants to leave the room momentarily to linger on your question by herself. despite knowing youâre being genuine, disbelief and shock hang in her head over your words. she didnât think youâd propose such a request in this very conversation, that you value her words so much that they can inspire enough courage in you to ask the words you had been avoiding all week. the words that she herself needs a moment to digest and swallow down, and let them settle and soak into her mind. she canât look at you just yet. itâd be too much to.
but, finally, she does. your breaths are short and panting, clearly indicating your nervousness. and youâre staring at her with shining, wide eyes, eyebrows raised. youâre waiting, and with how carefully youâre eyeing her, she suspects youâd wait however long it takes.
itâs almost unbelievable that youâd even ask her rather than just declare it. she knows youâre doing it to be respectful through the act of offering it to, but not forcing, her. but, she feels a quiet amusement in the irony of you asking her, and awaiting her answer, when all her mind is whirring with is how badly she wants you.Â
she nods. thereâs only one possible answer, a singular correct one. any alternative, any minimization, would be pure and utter dishonesty. and thatâs not who she is. nor who she would ever want to be. she wants to seize this moment with you, and take it and relish in it. âyes.â
a loud exhale sweeps past your lips, cheeks curving and dimpling as a wide smile takes over. lee feels her chest stir at the sight. you look pretty. after a shaky laugh leaves your mouth, you suddenly lunge at her, wrapping your arms around her neck. she starts at the sudden movement, then curves her arms around you, rubbing your back. she feels warm inside.
âthank god,â you mutter.
she laughs, too. but, not out of relief. well, partially from relief. the other part is drawn out of complete amusement over your reaction. she canât imagine how you couldâve thought sheâd possibly give any other answer.
âyouâre crazy,â she mutters, dotting a soft kiss to your head.
and she adores you.
â
when the sky dusks and coats leeâs bedroom in a blue, dim glow, she reaches one arm over to switch on her bedside lamp. music is softly playing, one arm of hers is wrapped around you, and you feel like you could live in this moment forever.Â
her stomach slowly rises with a yawn, the noise deeper than her usual speaking level. the sound of it makes you smile. âtired?âÂ
âmm. a bit.â
you rub at the material of her button-up. a question hangs on the tip of your tongue. for you donât want to leave her, not like this, not after having been able to finally hold her after a week of barely doing so. not when her kind words and soft assurances gave you the courage to ask her to be yours. not when the knowledge of her actually being yours is still fresh on your mind, sending butterflies into your stomach. of course, with it, thereâs the slightest bit of anxiety, and deep, lurking thoughts, but you try to ignore them, hoping with time, theyâll fade away. for now, you want to focus on the good parts. the excitement you feel at being able to finally call her your girlfriend, the daydreams of the future whirling through your mind of introducing her as your girlfriend to others, and calling her that in your most tender moments. you canât believe sheâs yours. not just in title or reference, but in every way that matters most. the connection, the touch, the want, the comfort. you feel like you could race through your neighbourhood with the overbearing lightness you feel.
âcan I⌠I mean, would you be okay with me sleeping here tonight?â
she blinks up at the ceiling. âwith me?â
you nearly joke, but hold your tongue, desperate for her answer. âyeah.â
âyeah, sure.â
âreally?âÂ
she nods, face utterly neutral. âyeah. donât⌠girlfriends do that?â
you sag against her with a glare. âyes, but I donât want you doing it just because weâre girlfriends! I want you to want it too.â
âif it were up to me, weâd sleep together every night.â after a second, she blinks hard and clears her throat. âin the literal sense, I mean.â
you rub your cheek on her shoulder with a laugh, affection blooming through you at her words, the petals stroking your stomach and delivering a fluttery feeling. âno, no, please, keep going.â
she hums. âIâd rather not.â
âyouâre so boring.â
her eyes, black in the faint light of the room, lower to you. âIâm on the brink of rescinding the offer.â
you snort. âsure you are. you just admitted youâd like for me to spend every night here, remember?â
âyeah, and you have the ability to make me change my mind in under two minutes. impressive, hm?â
the teasing lilt in her voice is crystal clear and you smack her stomach gently. âyouâre so mean to me.â
âI think you like it.â
the words, said flatly, make you nearly bury your face in her chest and scream. the quiet surety of them, the mental image they evoke of lee being even meaner in all kinds of ways, have you antsy with sudden arousal. âno, I donât.â
she hums, ignoring your protest.
âitâs true, I donât,â you whine, the earnestness of your words broken with a light trill of laughter.
âso, I guess youâll retire to your own room tonight? since Iâll probably be so mean to you.â
you tug on her shirt with a small groan. itâs an empty threat, of course it is, but your drowsiness has made you more clingy than usual, wanting nothing more than an unwavering, unfaltering amount of doting and attention. âno, it means you should make it up to me by letting me stay here all night.â
âI guess I could manage that. if itâs to make you feel better.â
âoh? so, thatâs the only reason youâll tolerate me for the night?â
a small, amused huff leaves her. âyeah, Iâm struggling to pick out another reason.â
âvery nice.â with a small groan, you writhe out of her arms, sitting up and tossing one leg over her body to reach the floor and remove yourself from her bed.
in a quick flash, leeâs hand is grasping onto yours tightly. âwhere are you going?â
her tone is soft with protest and you grin, resisting the urge to lean down and kiss her stupid. âto get my pajamas.â
âoh. okay.â she continues to hold onto your hand and when you raise an eyebrow at her, pointedly glancing to where sheâs still gripping on, she lifts your locked hands to her lips, pressing a soft kiss to your fingers. âI do want you to sleep here. you know that, right?â her voice is lowered with trepidation.
âI do.â you lift her hand, pecking it right back. she looks down after the contact, nodding. âgive me a sec,â you say.
in the privacy of your bedroom, your face aches with the huge grin that splits on it. excitement is swiftly spreading through your body, plunging your stomach into a sensation of tinglest. it almost feels like youâre a kid again, eager at the prospect of spending the night in a new bedroom that isnât yours. sheâs just across the hall, but it feels like youâre preparing for the most exciting sleepover of your life. except instead of taking magazine quizzes and playing truth or dare, youâll be cuddled up with your girlfriend. your girlfriend. you could die.
if it were someone else, you might be picky about the pajamas youâll wear upon re-entering her bedroom. but, lee has seen you in every pair you own numerous times. still, you want to look good for her. tonight bears a huge milestone, and sheâs yours. you check yourself in the mirror, wincing at the dry skin peeling around your nose and your cracked lips. god, had she felt the dryness when you kissed her? you quickly apply some vaseline on both parts, rubbing it in until youâre satisfied.
you change into your pajama shorts and an oversized t-shirt. you look down at your unshaven legs. itâs not the first time sheâs seen them, but now, your mind is overtaken with thoughts about if she finds it unappealing. you know that you shouldnât care. even if she did, hypothetically, find it unattractive, you shouldnât remove the hair just for her. youâre under no obligation to alter your appearance for lee, no matter how much you may like her. besides, if she preferred hairlessness in the first place for some aesthetic reason, what does that say about her? thereâs no reason for you to do anything about it right now, especially in the comfort of your own home. itâs natural, itâs normal. with that, and the reminder that lee has already seen your legs in this state before, you take a deep breath and head into her bedroom.
when you enter, you can hear the faint noise of her in the bathroom. at the foot of her bed, youâre struck with an exploding mixture of nerves and what feels like a neverending thrill. youâre actually going to sink into her bed instead of yours tonight. youâre going to sleep wrapped up in her, and wake up to the sight of her long lashes. youâre going to spend the night with her.Â
not knowing what to do with yourself, you set the book you brought onto her nightstand, then crawl into her bed. you tentatively pull the sheet over your legs, bracing your back against her headboard.Â
you tap your fingers along the back of your hands, eyeing her room. as usual, itâs clean, meticulously so. empty walls spare for two artworks of flowers, both of which are in neutral tones. the surface of her dresser is filled with no trinkets, just the necessities of a hairbrush, hair ties, what seems to be a jewelry box, one plant. your gaze strays to the first drawer. you swallow hard.
itâs not like youâre unaware that sex could be a possibility for tonight. and as much as the thought of it makes your stomach itch with nervousness, you canât help but feel desire stir between your legs at the thought. youâre ready for it, you know you are. you trust lee as much as she said she trusted you, if not even more. you know sheâll be a patient and kind lover. and while your mind is silently swarmed with the nasty buzz of thoughts like how good youâll be, if youâll match to her past partners, or sheâll find your body attractive, your desire for her triumphs it all.Â
when the door to the bathroom creaks open, you scramble to grab your book, flipping it open and forcing your eyes to it so fast you feel a wave of light-headedness.Â
she steps in. âhi.âÂ
god, you hate her so much. sheâs clad in nothing but a white tank top and boxer shorts, her wet hair laid flat along her back. she looks so good you almost want to look away. almost. if only the desire to soak her up in your eyes, and let the memory of her become drilled into your mind forever, wasnât so strong.
âhey.â god, that sounded squeaky. you clear your throat.
she give you a small, tight-lipped smile. just a formality. she walks to her dresser, carefully placing her hoops in the small, white dish. the sight makes you suck in a breath. those fingers of hers are tantalizingly close to that top drawer and the toy within. if she just moved them a few inches down, she could take it out, strap it on, and lower herself onto you. you wonder if sheâs used it since you discovered it. if so, did she think of you?
she turns to you, footsteps quiet as she approaches. it doesnât feel the same as it did just twenty minutes ago. before, you guys were at the peak of your reconciliation, tender and clingy, needing each other. now, a shower and change of clothes later, the tide has calmed, and all thatâs left over are the remaining embers in the quiet, low intimacy of the night. the music still playing, the crickets chirping through the sheer mesh of leeâs open window, the street lights painting the corner of her room in a pale light.
carefully, lee seats herself on the edge of her bed, hands fisted in the white sheets. âare you comfortable?â
âyeah.â your eyes scan the back facing you, white fabric transparent and damp under her soaked hair. âare you?â
ânot really.â her eyes dart to you. ânot because of you. Iâm just not used to this.â
you swallow a shaky breath, trying to calm the onslaught of worry at hearing of her anxiety. itâs okay. it doesnât mean thereâs anything wrong with you, or your relationship with her, or anything. she just needs time. itâs okay. âokay, um, would you prefer we do it another day?â
âno.â eyes lingering on the ground, she silently reaches for your hand. âI want to.â
you grip onto her like a lifeline, feeling immensely fragile under the newness of this all, wanting nothing but the haven of her arms around you. âokay.â
after braiding her hair, she shifts into the bed, curling on her side as she lies down. her bare legs lifted, you can see the thin skimming of brown hair. despite your little pep talk earlier, you canât resist the ease that settles into you at the sight. you sidle down next to her, feeling suddenly shy and exposed. sheâll be dealing with all of your secret, unconscious habits tonight. you know you two have slept in this bed together before, but for an entire night? it feels different. âpass me my book?â
she reaches over for it, and you nearly whimper at the sight of her slightly toned arm flexing as she stretches her arm out to retrieve it. yeah, a book would be good. you need some fucking distraction.Â
while you flip through the pages, lee digs into her backpack, pulling out a notebook and beginning to scan her eyes over the pages. unable to resist the urge, you take a peak at her notebook, eyes roving over her scrawled jot notes, red pen used to underline and star certain words. the notes are about social factors in the criminal justice system. you read along with her, taking in the information.
âenjoying it?â
you jolt back at her voice. âoh! Iâ maybe,â you laugh.
a small, barely present smile brushes her face. âitâs for my exam on monday.â
she brings the notebook closer, shifting it more in your direction.
you kiss her shoulder with a smile.
another half hour passes of her studying, with you skimming her notes. when she closes it silently and slips it back into her backpack, what follows is her turning off the music.Â
you frown as Sadeâs voice suddenly zaps into silence. âhey! I liked that song.â
her legs tuck into the sheets, turning to face you. you turn bashful under her intent gaze locked onto you, the intimate position earning you knuckles that brush against hers. âwe can listen to it tomorrow.â
you roll your eyes. âthis better be an oath.â
she chuckles. âsounds a tad biblical, but okay.â
âyeah, so right up your alley.â
she snorts. âyes. as I lie in bed. with my girlfriend. the picture of piety.â
sheâs so funny. you have a funny girlfriend. god, thatâs a nice thought. you try to ignore all the others that linger beneath the surface of that one. wanting them to be forgotten. desiring more of her laughter, her jokes, you teasingly shuffle closer, saying, âhey, weâre not doing anything thatâd count as a transgression. to anyone else, weâd just seem like two friends.â
âfriends?âÂ
âmhm, friends.â
her lips curled up, she slides a hand to your hip. you flinch at the touch, the firmness of her palm exhilarating. âstill friends?â
you somehow manage to keep your voice steady. âoh, yeah. you could just be a friend helping me with⌠a hip massage.â
her fingers press into your hip, pushing small circles. âthatâs considerate.â her hand raises to your face, brushing a thumb on your skin. ânow?âÂ
goosebumps trail down your spine. âyeah, youâre just my friend whoâs telling me how pretty I am.â
her thumb strokes along your bottom lip, dark eyes latching onto the movement. fuck, itâs taking everything in you to steady your breaths and not gasp out loud. she glances up at you, eyebrow raised.Â
ânow, itâs about how pretty my lips are.â
her smile widens, orbs flicking between yours and your parted lips once, twice, before she leans in, kissing you.Â
âŠ
a quiet, squelching noise rings in the quiet of the room as she parts from you. her pink, smooth lips hang right above yours, hot breath hitting your skin as she whispers, ânow?â
your thighs rub together, deeply aching in between them. aching so, so bad. âyeah, because now, youâre just teaching me how to kiss. you know, for boys,â you laugh, the irony of it not at all lost on you.
she scoffs quietly, shaking her head. the motion slows to a stop, and her eyes widen by the most miniscule amount. âI suppose I should be thorough, then.â
her words make your nose puff with a loud exhale. how is she so good at this? âyeah, I guess you should.â
âmm.â her lips meet yours again, and you immediately open for her, mouth dancing and moving easily with hers. her thumb presses deeper into your cheek and it encourages you to open wider, her tongue snaking in to rub against yours. the pink, wet muscle is rough and warm and sheâs gentle in her licks, the tip of it rubbing against the center of yours. between your soft, wanton whimpers, and the wet, slippery noises of your tongues swirling together, drool dripping from her mouth to yours, your pussy is throbbing.Â
lee pulls back, lips wrapping around your tongue and beginning to suck gently on it. the slight sting of it has you gasping, but she keeps going, her head bobbing as she entraps your tongue between the tightness of her mouth. the pushing and pulling causes saliva to slide down your chin, the sensation tickling your skin. lee releases your tongue, panting with shallow, short breaths, eyes drinking you in. when she spots the wet sheen of your chin, she ducks down, lapping at it. the unexpected sensation has a weak, strangled whine exiting your throat, the noise only rising in volume when she begins to suck at the spot.Â
your hips jerk forward, mind flooding with thoughts of how good her mouth is, how good she sucks, how good her tongue feels. one of her large hands dig into your back, muttering against your skin, âthis doesnât feel that platonic anymore.â
âfuck,â you whine as her lips begin to press velvety kisses down the lane of your neck. ây-youâre just⌠a really nice friend.âÂ
her front presses against yours suddenly, pushing you to your back. the easy, effortless movement has you shuddering at her strength. her knees close around your legs, pinning you in place. youâre cornered, surrounded by nothing but the firm cushion of her body, and it feels so good. sheâs staring down at you, the plain scent of her soap surrounding you, lashes fanning beautifully as she takes in the sight of you. you grow shy under her gaze, but will yourself to keep looking. because sheâs staring at you like youâre a puzzle for her to put together, like youâre something to solve, piece together. something to work with, work on.
she leans down, her wet, stray hairs tickling your neck as she continues kissing. âand youâre nice, too. for letting me do this.â
âwell, Iâm just considerâ ah!â you moan loudly when her lips tighten around a patch of skin, beginning to suck hard. the spot stings and aches, but the pain-pleasure mix of it sends arousal through you.
lee lets go not a moment later, eyes shooting up to you. âare you okay?â
âyeah,â you reply, breaths heaving. âmore than okay. itâit feels good, lee.â
âyeah?âÂ
âyeah.âÂ
she gulps hard, eyes still warily scanning your face.Â
âhey, hey,â you quietly whisper, cupping her face. âIâll tell you if thereâs anything I donât like, okay? but, this all feels good. really good.â
she nods.
âand you tell me too, okay?â
âI will,â she promises, landing a small kiss to your chin. you try not to let your mind race to the way she was devouring it just minutes before. she pauses. âare we about to have sex?â
god, your body is raging for more touch, more kisses, more licking. but, you focus on her question, knowing she needs this clarity right now. and it gives you a moment to linger on her question beyond all the heat. do you want sex with her right now? you mull on it for a long moment. it may not be the most ideal time â she still has a final to prepare for this weekend, you didnât get to eat lots of fruit in the hours leading up to it like you had mentally planned weeks ago, youâre wearing underwear thatâs pure comfort, no aesthetic. you still have your anxieties lingering, creeping along the edge of your subconscious. but, you canât say no. you want her so badly, in this tight, small bed, during this warm night. the only thing that prevails upon every worry, every doubt, is the sheer, pointed knowledge that this moment youâve dreamt of for months is right at your fingertips. and to let it go feels like the stupidest choice you could make.
âI want to,â you whisper, combing through those soaked locks. âdo you?â
âI do.â
âeven if you need to study for tomorrow?â
she laughs. âIâve managed with less sleep before.â
her words have a pierce of jealousy cutting into you, and before you can decide against it, you ask, âyou mean with other girls?â
âI mean when studying.â
âoh.â you look away, the sight of her plain wall suddenly very appealing. god, if there was a spectrum to how cool a girlfriend could be, youâd be sitting right on one end, legs dangling over it.Â
her lips return to the base of your neck. âdid you really think I could think about any other people right now?âÂ
âI donât know,â you sigh, arching up to meet her attentive mouth.Â
âwell, I know.â she sinks her teeth into the soft, sensitive flesh of your neck. you cry out at the sensation, the prickling edges of her teeth pinching your skin. âdonât think that way.â
she pulls back, licking a long stripe along the marks, maintaining eye contact the entire time. jesus. of all fucking times she decides to do that, this is when she chooses to?
lee pauses at the edge of your t-shirt, head tilting up to you. âcan I take this off?â
you bite your lip at her bluntness. âyeah, you can.â your mind whirs with questions â what will she think of this part of you? will she find you attractive? will she compare you to her past sexual partners? you try to shake away the thoughts, but they keep slamming into you, and you canât bear to look at her, scared of the insecurity potentially showing on your face.
does it make a difference, though? for lee immediately hovers her face over yours, murmuring, âare you okay?â
âIâm just scared. of if youâll like me, if youâll, I donât know, like me as much as the other people youâve been with.â
leeâs eyebrows slightly draw in together, as though your words perplex her. it sends a wave of embarrassment rolling through you. âI already have an idea of what you look like. you know, just based on the outline of your clothes.â she clears her throat, eyes sliding away. âand⌠Iâm attracted you. Iâll definitely like what you look like. as for the other people, you, what we have â itâs all different. there would never be comparison. youâre the one I like right now, not them. youâre my focus.â
youâre my focus. the possessiveness of the words, the way they highlight, and lavish, attention on you, and only you, the firm, hard, proud declaration of them â they make you feel like hers. they make you feel anchored in her surety, even if your own is wavering. she wants you. she wants this. why would you deny the both of you? especially when you know in time, thisâll get easier. it has to, just like the talking, just like the flirting, just like the kissing. itâll get easier. but, youâll never reach that point unless you trust her, and yourself, right now.
you nod, face hot from what she said. âokay. do it.â
âare you sure?â
âI am.â
she slides her hands under your back, palms bracing to help you sit up. you push your hands onto the mattress, helping her guide you. when youâre half sat-up, her fingers slide to the edge of the shirt, slowly raising it up. your vision is partially blocked when the opening gets caught on your nose, and you hear a quiet laugh from her, which only ignites one in yourself.
when itâs fully off, your vision exposed, you immediately smile at the sight of lee pointedly turned from you, clearly giving you a moment to collect yourself. her hands are wrapped in the fabric of your shirt, neatly folding it up.
when sheâs done tucking it into the edge of her bed, you chuckle. âyou can look.â
with a sharp, heavy breath, she does, her eyes immediately lowering to your breasts. they rove along with a hungry, direct gaze. with every bit of skin her gaze traces along, the more desired you feel, especially when more telltale signs of her desire emerge through. like the bob of her throat, the flare of her nostrils, the wringing of her hands together. it releases a burst of confidence through you.
you reach down for her hand, raising it to one. âgo on. touch.âÂ
her breaths get heavier, and with a small nod, her long fingers grip firmly at your tit. the feeling of her tight grasp, the warmth of palm rubbing at your sensitive nipple, the sight of her fingertips sinking into the plush skin â it immediately has you jutting your chest out to her. âfuck.âÂ
her left hand wastes no time in squeezing the other one. she pushes her palm in and out with slow, patient rubs, fingers curling in to massage. the flat plane of skin of her palm continues to squeeze against your nipples, which are slowly beginning to perk up under the pressure, and the feeling of it has you squirming. âlee, please, IâŚâ
eyes still on your chest, she mumbles, âwhat?â
âyour mouth, please.â
her head immediately ducks down, lips rounding along one and lightly toying with it. the faint, teasing pressure of it makes you ache and you weave your fingers into her hair, keeping her in place, needing more. almost as though she can sense it, she tightens her lips, heightening the suction tugging at your nipple. she keeps her lips like that for minutes, switching between the two as her lips kiss and suck at the perked buds of them. at one point, she unexpectedly sticks her tongue out, laving it over one, getting it cold and wet in the air of the room. she licks and licks like a woman starved, as though youâre her last meal, only pausing to slightly lean back and let the tip of her pink muscle flick and dart around the shape of it. and when her mouth focuses on a single nipple, her fingers toy with the second, gently rolling it between her thumb and index finger. when her tongue flicks, her thumb follows suit, until both are hard, aching and dripping with her spit.Â
your hips begin to buck, pussy pushing and grinding into her bed. the harder she sucks, the more depraved your movements become, until youâre practically bouncing on the surface of her bed.
leeâs nails suddenly dig into your back, and when she speaks, her voice is hoarse. âcan I go lower?â
âplease.â as if you could stand any other option.Â
she lines hard, moist kisses down the soft skin of your tummy, pausing to lick along the waistband of your pajama shorts. with long, nimble fingers she tugs it down, kissing along your thighs as she does. her lips skim along the thick hairs of your shin, one last kiss delivered to your ankle as she drops the fabric to the floor. her arms hook around your thighs, spreading you out.
for a few extremely long seconds, she just stares.Â
your hips shift, swallowing down the worry. âis everything okay?â
âmm.â a corner of her mouth tips up, and you nearly hump the air at the sight of it. itâs a smirk. a fucking smirk. months ago, the idea of such an expression on her face felt like a mere fantasy. and now, youâre bearing witness to the most arousing expression to have ever graced this earth, all while sheâs tantalizingly close to your pussy. âyouâre wet already.â the flat of her tongue languidly strokes your inner thigh. âitâs cute.â
before you can protest her words, feeling yourself leak even more at them, her fingers slide into the edges of your underwear. she pauses. âis this okay?â
does she even need to ask? your mind is focused solely on feeling her mouth on you. âyeah. please.â
she remains still, eyes flicking about.Â
âlee?âÂ
âI want to make you feel good.â
you run a hand through her hair, encouraging her to look up. âand you will. I know you will. even if you need a bit of direction, Iâll give it, and itâll be great.â
she nods, her breaths measured and deep. you know sheâs trying to calm herself, and you quietly continue rubbing her temple, giving her that moment.
finally, she raises her head, kissing your wrist. âIâm good.âÂ
you stroke her cheek once more before releasing the tender caress of her skin. a quiet exhale slides past her lips, then she begins to drag your underwear down.Â
fully naked, you feel your pussy pulsing and gushing even more. her burning gaze blazes past your skin, lighting you aflame and tingling all over, wanting her tongue and fingers to ease where youâre most swollen and dripping with arousal.Â
without realizing, your hips begin to bounce up and down, anticipation seizing at your body and teasing at it with its ghosting fingers.Â
she sinks her face into your curls, one deep inhale tickling your folds before she presses in deeper, beginning to lick at you. a loud moan immediately erupts from you, pussy sensitive and sopping as she flattens her tongue and laps at your crinkled folds, relentless in its strokes against you. she pauses every few moments to wrap her lips around the folds, sucking them lightly into her mouth, as the tip of her rough muscle continues exploring them. the light ache of it sends your hips pouncing up, hands flying to her hair to keep her in place.Â
she toys like this for a while, lavishing attention to every spot but your clit. she sticks her tongue into your hole, sliding it in and out, moaning softly when you clench down. two of her fingers spread you out, and her mouth slides against each of your pussy lips. she even presses her entire face in, mindlessly kissing at your cunt as her nose rocks achingly close to your swollen, stiff bud. but, you canât find it in yourself to beg for more, for every touch has you wailing and experiencing different sorts of pleasure with each new spot her mouth makes contact with.
finally, she licks a long trail to your clit, stilling her mouth so that her tongue can encircle the bud, rubbing at the hood and coaxing for more of you to peak out. when she pulls away for a moment too long, you cock your head in confusion. you jerk hard when she suddenly spits down on your pussy, coating it in saliva then diving back down. your resulting moans are obscene, bordering on pornographic with how loud and drawn out they are. and you can tell lee is enjoying it, her eyes fluttering shut at every noise, sometimes even returning with her own gasps and groans, which send you tightening. to finally see her like this is surreal â licking up your most intimate spot, moaning just from your noises, eyes shutting from pleasuring you. your mind is clouded with a thin layer of astonishment that finally, finally, youâre living this moment with her, sharing this desire with her. it feels like a miracle, something to engrave in your mind forever.
especially when the ache intensifies by a tenfold when she begins to wrap her lips around your clit and suck it slowly into her mouth. low, wet noises mix between your pussy and her mouth, her lingering kisses and pulls sending a deep, burning pleasure through you. she lets go, fingers spreading you open again, then leans in to begin to swipe the tip of her tongue on the nub, pink muscle darting in and out of her lips as she focuses on the motion, eyes screwed shut. the slippery pressure of it has the throbbing of your clit rising even more, and your hips begin to swivel, grinding against her face.
she laughs softly against your pussy, sucking sharply before whispering, âexcited?â
âshut up,â you hiss, the bite to your words shattered when you begin whining at the feeling of her lips tightening.
lee ignores the words, raising her hand up. two fingers lingering along the plush of your lips. she parts from you momentarily to say, âsuck.â
itâs almost embarrassing how immediate your mouth is to opening for her, lips entrapping her fingers and tongue moistening them.
when she seems satisfied enough, her fingers drag down to your pussy, toying with the edges of your hole. mouth still on your clit, she looks up at you, and with your nod, begins to push a finger in.Â
you nearly sob at the feeling of it, her long digit not enough to make you full, but stretching you nonetheless. it rubs deliciously against your walls, and the sensation mixed with the toying of your clit has you needing to come.Â
your hips start flailing, the sheer need gripping at you and sending you into a state of pure want, desiring and craving for nothing more than for lee to bring you over that edge. âlee, lee, please, I needââ
âI know,â she mumbles, and slides a second finger in, fastening the pace of her pumps in and out of you.Â
you toss your head up, back arching as your hips push harder into her face, keening as her mouth sloppily, harshly tugs your clit into her mouth over and over again, her tongue pressing relentlessly against it everytime. âfuck, yes, yes, like that.â
she keeps going, fingers jamming in and out of you with careful, hard strokes, and after a minute or two of it, you canât hold back, a loud cry filling the room as your spasm all over her fingers, latching onto and gripping them hard. lee keeps fucking you through it and your orgasm only washes over you stronger with the way she moans into your cunt, her ministrations the producing loud, dripping noises.
you pant, chest rising and falling. as the heated, burning sensation of your orgasm simmers down, you glance down to lee, nearly whimpering at the sight of her tenderly nuzzling her face against your thigh.
âcome here,â you whisper.
her eyes widen at the sound of your voice, immediately flicking up to you. at your words, she slowly crawls back up, a small noise jolting from her throat when you tug her down for a hard, impassioned kiss. you wrap your legs around her hips, wanting her as close as possible. youâve felt close to her, linked to her, so many times in the past, but this feels different. this is a tangible, physical connection, one between your bodies and the learning of it, the memorizing of it. itâs something thatâs seared into your skin â the way she touched you, held you, brought you to your peak. sheâs imprinted on your body, and you never want her off.Â
âthat was amazing,â you mumble against her lips.Â
you feel her mouth curve up. âreally?âÂ
âso fucking amazing, lee.â âamazingâ doesnât feel like enough to cover the experience. it was probably both one of the most grounding things you ever felt, yet also was detached from reality in the immense, mind-consuming pleasure it threw you into. it had the safety, comfort and laughter of being with lee, but also the surging arousal, excitement and desperation of being with lee in this way. and, then, thereâs the mere fact that it was her â and with her, everything was on the cusp of being heavenly.Â
âIâm glad.â she pecks your cheek. then, does it again. and again. you giggle, sensing how needy she must be.Â
âlet me make you feel good,â you mutter, nipping at the shell of her ear.
she inhales sharply. âbut⌠you should rest.â
the response sparks an idea in your head. with a smirk, you say, âwho says I canât do both?â
âÂ
lee canât stand it. your tongue on her center, prodding and licking deep, curling into her hole. the vibrations of your moans against her. youâre so loud, so vocal, and lee is just barely hanging onto a thread of self-control everytime she hears one of your noises, no matter how small. the breathiness, the softness, the way your eyes squeeze shut and mouth hangs open. sheâd do anything just to secure a lifetime of those noises from you.
but, your noises arenât the only thing on her mind. not when your tongue is plunging into her hole, licking up the wetness thatâs soaking her through. she feels the texture of it against her walls with how deep you go, and the feeling of it has her leaning her forehead against the wall, needing something, anything, hard and flat to anchor herself on while you play with her from underneath. your arms are lazily wrapped around her thighs, fingernails lightly scratching at her knees, just another sensation to add to the ones already turning her mind into a malleable, hazy enclosement of thoughts that turn to nothing other than you.Â
her tank top is still on, boxers discarded somewhere on the floor after you had practically thrown them off when urging her to climb onto your face. sheâs never done this kind of position before, and maybe it was for the best, for her thighs are trembling in the effort to keep herself upright, legs buckling under the ceaseless movements of your tongue deep inside her. but, with you, itâs not so embarrassing. itâs you, and those two words are enough to help ease anxieties of how you might be perceiving her.Â
especially when youâre taking every opportunity to vocalize exactly how you feel about her. sweet mumblings of, âgod, you taste good,â and, âI love how you move,â keep tracing along her drenched lips, and each compliment sends her gasping against the wall, which usually incites a soft laugh from you. your amusement makes her wonder if your praise is being partially said for the sake of teasing her and coaxing all these exposing reactions from her. but, she can rest assure that even if thatâs the case, theyâre not at all disingenuous. because they usually wind up being accompanied by a harsher suck, a deeper lick, or a heartier devour of her. devour, thatâs the word.
when she starts approaching her orgasm, she grows self-conscious of if itâs too fast, if youâd prefer her pleasure slows down so you can take your time. but, then, you press your fingers in deeper, tongue drawing tight circles around her clit, and she trembles with a loud, heaving gasp, nails digging painfully into her headboard as she comes. it almost scares her sometimes, to have such little control over her body in times like these, no choice but to let it lean into pure instinct and desire. but, with how good it feels, her walls pulsing and your wet mouth licking relentlessly, she finds that sheâd gladly give up control over and over again if it means she gets to have you like this.Â
when the two of you kiss, the taste of your shared juices makes her chase the sanctity of your mouth. it unnerves her how much she wants you. already, she wants to kiss back down to your pussy and relish in the taste of you again. she wants to feel the tight grip of your thighs over her ears and untie her hair so you can fist and pull at it. itâs addicting, the feeling of you like this, body writhing and so reactive for her. she wants to discover every little spot that gets you wet, every hidden crevice that makes you shiver. she wants to study you like an artwork, worship you like religion, and taste you like itâs survival.Â
lee wants to do so much more. but, when sheâs sucking on your nipple again, nearly coming undone from how each of you are grinding on the otherâs thigh, she looks up to find your eyes fluttering close, watery and faded.
with one last kiss, she releases the perked bud. âtired?âÂ
you pout, cocking your head at her. âmaybe. I feel like Iâm gonna pass out.â
âthat doesnât sound like a âmaybe,ââ she mumbles, reaching up to kiss your cheek.Â
itâs an innocent touch, but still, it pulls a moan out of you, and she grits her teeth together, wanting nothing more than to open her drawer, put that harness on and pump into you when youâre on your stomach, pliant and ready to be filled. she tries to redirect her thoughts. youâre tired. so, sleep. you two should sleep. itâs a disappointing thought, but she supposes she ought to reign in some sense, and get enough rest for tomorrow. however, the only part of her that seems to acknowledge this is her brain, for every other inch of her body is craving for more of you.Â
âŠ
âletâs sleep, then,â she mutters, looking down to you. your eyes are heavy and dewy with sleep, lips swollen from the harsh kisses you two had exchanged through the night, hair a lot messier than when she had first found you in her bed tonight. you look beautiful. she feels the tightness of possessiveness in her stomach. youâre beautiful, and youâre all hers. the last thing she had expected when she woke up this morning was to both become your girlfriend and have you like this. the word girlfriend in reference to you still feels a bit unreal. but, then, she looks at you, remembers your sweet question, and sheâs flooded with pride. youâre all hers.Â
âokay.â your teeth flash at her in the moonlit night, and she wants to kiss along the row of them. if she were a bit braver, a bit more honest, sheâd tell you that your smile was the brightest beam of light in this room. even more than the white orb hanging in the sky tonight. but, under your expectant eyes, she crumbles, looking away. she wants to say these things to you. so bad. but, it feels like right when sheâs on the brink of doing so, the sheer openness of the words, and their almost-present accuracy in depicting how she feels for you, spike her nervousness. nervousness about how sheâll say it, how itâll make you feel.Â
but, she wants to try harder for you.Â
when itâs her turn to head to the bathroom to clean up, she feels bashful to stand up half-naked in front of you. itâs not that sheâs insecure over her body â in fact, sheâs quite content, if not neutral, with how she looks. but, sheâs rarely ever this exposed to anyoneâs eyes but her own, and the shameless way in which you stare at her makes her both eager and wanting to run away and escape your gaze.
in the bathroom, she braces her back on the door and finally releases a heavy whoosh of breath. she needed this, a moment alone. eyes closed, she recalls and goes over how the night went with you. her mind immediately begins to split and dissect how she did. she knows you said you enjoyed it, and based on that and your bodyâs responses, you seemed to have, but she wonders if she couldâve done anything more. anything differently.
âŠ
when sheâs cuddled into you, new boxer shorts on (since her original ones were too damp, a fact which she tried to hide from you before your eyes had suddenly opened and you discovered her carefully opening her drawer for another one), she poses this very question.
you snort, looking down at her. âare you already forgetting how hard I came?â
she feels her face heat up, mouth pressing tightly. no, of course she didnât forget. if anything, the mental image and physical sensation of it are two memories stamped into her mind. thatâs how much she focused on it. âno.âÂ
âit was great, lee. amazing. seriously, you know how to fuck.â
she pushes her face deeper into your neck, the compliment doing nothing to make her feel more comfortable. âjust⌠answer me. is there anything more I can do?â
âno, no, baby, I donât think so.â
leeâs feels like her entire body stutters at the casual toss of baby. this is the second time youâve done it today, and she feels like a third time might make her implode. how do you do it? call her these things with such ease, as though youâve been doing it forever? she wishes she could transition into these things the way you do.Â
âalthoughâŚâÂ
she tenses up, mind spinning with one question: what did I do wrong?
âyou know, maybe we should talk about kink. like, particulars of what weâre into. not because the sex is lacking or anything, but just, you know, things to try.â
lee relaxes at the words, content to know she hadnât dissatisfied you. but, they also release another stream of worry in her. through her years at university, due to reading and ample time for fantasy, her tastes have diverted somewhat from what would be considered normal, acceptable sex. not that she doesnât enjoy that. sheâs still rearing from your previous activities, the image of your face during orgasm tucked into a corner of her mind through all her ruminations. but, she has her preferences and likes â ones that stray a bit more from the norm, ones that despite amayaâs insistence, she hasnât even admitted to her, even though amaya herself has gotten more into s and m since her last boyfriend.Â
but, she was content to keep these things to herself, having spent a long while ashamed of them and only now more accepting. in her first year of university, when she first started mentally exploring, she was fresh out of high school, recently departed from her hometown, still barely able to utter the word âlesbian.â the nature of her sexual desires had only deepened her sense of secrecy, as well as provided more bite to the gnawing worry that she really was sinning, and truly was inherently depraved. after all, she was already experiencing the lopsided attraction of liking girls â what did it say about her that she was now imagining being aggressive with them? did it prove the church right, that her attraction really could never reflect pure love, or was there something wrong with her specifically? the first option seemed impossible after what she had experienced in high school with her first relationship. the second option â well, that had haunted her for months.
âŠ
it was only when she read more on the topic of this sexual subculture, both in theory and relation to other lesbians, did her anxiety ease and she felt herself becoming more open to her own deep-seeded desires. however, this did nothing to tame her shyness in actually admitting said desires. she wants to, especially because she knows if she does, she might actually be able to explore some of these things with you, a notion that makes her throb in want. but, she canât help but fear the chance of bringing something up and having you look at her in shock, or worse, repulsion.
 it seems she doesnât need to linger on that possibility, though, and can put it aside for now, for right as sheâs about to reply, she hears your soft snores. with a soft huff of amusement, she curls deeper into you. your snores get a bit loud at times, but to her, itâs a lucky tradeoff if it means she gets to rest her head on your shoulder for the night. the last time you two had slept in her bed like this, it was far apart with no touch, no skin-on-skin, just a lot of desire stirring within her from when she had momentarily woken to your parted lips, your shiny drool. being able to now feel the steady lulls of your breathing feels almost miraculous after having wanted it for so long.
the last time she was held like this at night, it was during winter break, when her mom had laid in her bed one late afternoon, falling asleep next to lee. lee had continued reading, eyes wandering to her momâs face, the creases of it flattened and softened under winterâs light and the deep sleep. lee couldnât bear to wake her â she knew how much her mom struggled to sleep these days.
after some more careful watching, she had given into the childish want in her, and laid next to her mom under the setting sun. when she was a kid, they used to do this all the time. despite her general discomfort with touch, there was always the exception for her mom. it rang true then, and present-wise, became even more evident when lee woke up at midnight, and found her momâs arm wrapped around her, fingers pressing into leeâs shoulder. lee couldnât bear to wake or leave her then either.Â
maybe thatâs what her life is crafted of. never being able to fully leave anything.
when she wakes up in the morning, bright, yellow light streaming in through the long window, sheâs immediately met with the sight of your back, shirt stretched up as you hunch over your legs, sitting up.Â
almost on instinct, her palm rests on the exposed skin, trailing up.Â
you flinch in surprise, before tossing your head over your shoulder to shoot her a mischievous quirk of your lips. she clears her throat at the sight of it. your hair is mused, your eyes wet with splotches from sleep, your lips cracked and dry. and she feels reverent. she gets to see you like this now â in your first moments of regaining consciousness, half-asleep and groggy, and it feels like the most precious sight. if there is a god out there, at least she has something to thank him for. this private moment, reserved only for her.
âyou know,â she mutters, hand disappearing under the fabric of your shirt, âI used to think of this.â
âthink of what?â
your voice is raspier than usual, and lee tries not to imagine how youâd sound groaning her name. âfeeling your back.â she thinks of that day at the cherry blossom trees, when she had been fumbling thinking of what to say and how she could break the awkwardness that her words at derekâs party had set into motion. she had felt so uncomfortable, yet so softened at realizing that you, too, had missed her. at least enough to invite her out for an excursion.Â
âoh? so, youâve been checking me out this entire time?â
she feels her face warm. the truth is, she has. but, sheâd rather not admit that to you and undergo the weeks of teasing itâll ensue. and so, she continues silently lining her nails along your back, smiling faintly when she feels goosebumps rise under the pads of her fingers. she wants to plant her lips on every one of them.
âdonât think youâre going to get let off this easy,â you laugh, back still turned to her. ânow, you have to answer.â
âIâd rather take a vow of silence.â
âplease, like you even need a vow in order to prompt you into hours of silence.â
her smile widens at your slight dig. it surprises her, how easily you can state something about her. it comforts her. âyouâre right. maybe you should take one.â
you guffaw loudly, landing a smack to her knee. âjackass. you know youâd miss me.â
sheâd probably sacrifice her left limb for it. but, instead, she mutters, âI donât know. could do with some quiet.â
you glare at her. âwell, maybe you should date someone more your speed then.â with an indignant toss of your head, you stand from the bed, beginning to step away.Â
leeâs hand immediately latches onto your wrist, and with a yank, youâre thrown right onto the bed next to her. her other arm winds around your waist, pulling you in. âcome on, donât do that.â
âyou said you want quiet!â
though your mouth is upturned, she detects the faint whine in your voice, and falters, hoping she didnât go too far. âI donât want that. I was only kidding.â
you pout, pressing your body to hers. âreally?âÂ
she leans her forehead against yours. âyeah.â
her answer seems to do some good, for you grin softly, kissing her nose. when you do nothing but continue staring, she clears her throat. âwhat is it?â
âwait here.â
lee doesnât have a moment to reply before youâre tossing your legs over her bed and running to your bedroom at the end of the hall. she rolls onto her back, staring at the ceiling, before a sudden memory blinks inside her mind.Â
when you dash back into her room, slightly breathless, your eyes dart to her. âwhat are you doing?â
she hits the play button. âyou wanted to play this song last night.â itâs not just for you. as soon as you had protested her turning off the song last night, she had mentally taken note of it in order to ensure she listened to it today. just like with the Radiohead tape, she wants to know what you like and which songs hold meaning for you.
âitâs called Kiss of Life. very romantic,â you teasingly coo.
she turns away, sitting back on the bed. âsuitable, then.â even to say something as upfront as that has her voice lowering in hesitation.Â
you giggle, and her eyes lower to your hand, which is clutching the camera she had gotten you for christmas. she always feels a burst of pride at seeing you with it. it was a used one, but had still costed enough that she avoided buying coffee and taking the subway in the three weeks leading up to the purchase. just so it didnât create too big of a dent in her careful budget. not that sheâd ever tell you that, though. she had, and still is, more than happy to just see your eagerness at using it.
you notice her gaze, and raise the camera. âhere, I brought it to take some pictures of you.â
âwhy?â itâs not like she was exactly presentable, nor were you guys in any sort of special landscape, just her bedroom.
âbecause, I donât know, you look so comfortable.â
she nods at the camera. âthatâll probably change once you direct that at me.â she was never good at being the center of attention, and photography demanded just that. even last time you had photographed her, at the cherry blossoms, she had only felt slightly more at ease because she was turned away, and smoking â something to occupy herself with.
you laugh. âyes, but you also just, you know, look so relaxed. and to photograph you in this state, a state others donât see you in â it feels, I donât know, intimate.â
in spite of the discomfort, she canât help but feel her mouth twitch. she lingers on your hopeful face, then sighs, reaching over for her box of cigarettes. âfine.âÂ
âugh, lee, youâll stink up the room!â
âthe windowâs open.â she leans back on her headboard, lifting one leg to rest on her bed. âand I need something to do.â
your desire to capture her seems to outweigh your concern of the scent, for her words make you roll your eyes and mutter out, âfine.â
and so, you do. just as last time, lee doesnât stare at you as you bend in all sorts of angles to photograph her. she rests her eyes on her sheets, her walls, anything that can take some of her focus away from what youâre doing. she takes drag after drag, rays of hot sunlight hitting her leg as the jazzy tones of the song play.Â
when you seem satisfied, ready to place the camera on the desk, she cocks her head. is that it? did you only want pictures of her? âwhat about you?â
âno, no,â you respond, shaking your head with a smile. âI feel too awkward.â
she hums, pushing her cigarette into the ashtray, wanting to respect your comfortability. but, then, she lingers on it. if she had a photo of you, she could paste it on her wall. or carry it in her wallet. and have something to remember this moment, and last night, permanently. âcan I take one?â
âwhy?âÂ
she hesitates, the honesty of the confession holding her back for a moment. âI want to have something of you.â
this makes your eyes crinkle, and you hand the camera to her. âokay.âÂ
it takes a few minutes of you showing her how to use it, and she finds herself fascinated by all the gears and mechanics. she wonders if you still have the pamphlet with the guide so she can look through it later.Â
when you seat yourself on her bed, she reaches out to brush your hair back before leaning back, squinting through the viewfinder and snapping a photo. the knowledge that once these get developed, sheâll have a photo of you, fills her with an unexpected bout of eagerness, and she wants more.
âcan I, um, take another one?â
you laugh loudly. âokay.â
âhere, do something else.â
âlike what?â
she shrugs, looking around her room. thereâs barely any space for you to use to pose around, nor does she have any dolls or stuffed animals you can hold. but, she does have her window.
âstand in front of the window.â her fingers itch in anticipation. she used to do this all the time as a child. somewhere in her home is a pile of polaroids containing the random objects and sightings she used to snap photos of. âthe lighting will look good.â
âyou seem pretty adept at this,â you drawl, following her request and leaning your body into the corner by her window.Â
she sits on her bed, raising the camera and leaning back slightly to get both you and the window. âI used to photograph as a child.â
âreally? of what?â
âdolls I had, trinkets my mom kept, things outside, sometimes even strangers.â
you tilt your head onto the wall with a corner of your lip tucked up. âIâm sure you made many people feel either a boost of confidence or a total lack of it.â
she quietly laughs. she wasnât aware at that time of the social cues and nuances of privacy contained in photographing someone. for her, it had been as simple as seeing something interesting, and photographing it. thatâs it.Â
though, photographing you isnât just about how interesting you look. being older means being more aware of just how much photography serves in reminding her of a different time, and how much it does to encapsulate a moment in a single image. so, to photograph you right now feels like something she needs to handle with care. these photos will, years from now, be the only tangible thing she has of this first morning with you. most of all, they possess your form in it, and thatâs enough reason to be attentive in her actions.Â
âyou should pick it back up, lee.â
she hums. she hasnât thought of it lately. once she got into high school, she started doing it less and less, focusing more on her academics and slowly letting her creative hobbies wane. every now and then, she had returned to it, but in the last year, drawing and photography were practices that had almost completely vanished from her life. she misses it. it had always given her, at least for a few hours, a sense of direction and purpose, and in doing so, steadied her mind and thoughts. but, whenever she now thinks of picking it back up, it feels like thereâs always something more productive she can be doing. she also feels partially afraid of potentially trying and realizing sheâs lost her touch.
but, doing this with you definitely rewards her with some motivation. she feels that same single-minded focus she did as a child, her attention completely pinpointed in capturing your face just right under the sun. while waiting for her to adjust, you turn to stare out the window. the golden light casts on you just right, and she immediately presses down on the button.
at the noise of it, you turn back to her, eyebrows drawn in petulantly. âhey, I wasnât looking!â
she shrugs, setting down the camera. âcandid.â you looked beautiful too, but that she keeps to herself.
though, as she glances at you, she thinks that maybe she shouldnât. youâre still pouting at her, slowly walking over to her.Â
when you reach her, palm cupping her cheek, she gulps before murmuring, âyouâre beautiful.â
you squirm a bit, then crawl into her lap, straddling her. she immediately grips your thighs, holding you steady. at this angle, desire is pooling between her legs, mind flooded with images from the night before.Â
your arms wind about her neck. âand youâre sweet.â
âno. just honest.â
and a bit too close to being fully enamoured with you. but, that she definitely keeps to herself.
#s.writing#does it happen in a season?#lee harker x reader#lee harker fanfiction#lee harker#longlegs (2024)#longlegs#longlegs fanfiction
38 notes
¡
View notes
Text
i am probably going to regret going down this rabbit hole but.... what programs are the go-to for playing around with animation these days? just for fun.
#necessary features: ability to use a sketch/brush tool that feels like a drawing program and not like vectors. onion skinning.#ideal features: music import (specifically with timeline scrubbing + a visual). no or large frame limit#i haven't been in this industry for over a decade... i'm out of the loop.#i'm on windows PC mostly but i do have an ipad with the pencil. i just... i'm not good at it. i can't draw on the phone.#(HOW do people DO that!??! on the PHONE? with your FINGER? that is unbelievable. you are all amazing.)#can you animate on procreate now? god i need to get less scared of the ipad.
53 notes
¡
View notes
Text
18+ smut ehe. everything's consensual. not proofread.
im sure its well known that choso kamo looks intimidating, menacing â terrifying even.
nobody looks at him wrong, scared that one breath his way will send them to an early grave. its just instict to the public to not to mess with him.
and yet, you couldnt disagree more.
you never truly understood why everyone was so afraid of him. were people really judging how he looks at first glance? the nerve!
no, you knew him as the sweetest man in the world. you thought he was so cute, waiting for you outside your office with a bouquet of your favorite flowers and takeout for your dinner like the bundle of joy he was.
he hid himself underneath that scarf you got him. whether you made it yourself or bought it for him, he almost never took it off, especially when the colder seasons drew nearer.
and when youre with him, all those nasty icky people never comes close. its perfect, really. you sometimes use it to your advantage whenever you dont want to be bothered by anyone.
your friends even jokingly congratulated you for the free scary dog privilege. awesome!
everyone thinks you two are so unbelievably cute, such polar opposites! your tall, dark and intimidating boyfriend smiles when you hold his big, pale, scarred hand in your smaller, more fragile-looking one.
obviously, he's gotta be so gentle and sweet to you in bed, accommodate his length into your unbelievably tight cunt. its practically an unspoken rule of morality, right?
they could have never been more wrong.
nobody knows the way you ruthlessly roll and bounce your hips against him, engulfing his thick cock into the warmth of you clenching walls while you swallow all his whines and cries with a shove of your tongue while you plummet him into the grasps of utter overstimulation.
hes trying so hard to get out of his cuffs, tugging and squirming, wanting to just touch you because â well, how could he not?
all choso wants to do is please you. he'll gladly get down on his knees and eat you out until the morning rises or you pass out, so why dont you let him? he's your good boy isn't he?
youre such a tease about it too.
tie him up, press a bullet vibrator against his cock on any setting. his swollen tip leaking everywhere, leaving his balls and thighs all drenched from how long youve edged him with a pretty pink bow tied on his hard dick with nothing to do but buck his hips and pretend that he's getting the friction that he so desperately needs. he cant.
he's crying, pleading for you to just let him cum. big fat tears roll down his cheeks as he rambles about how good he was to you. you have this man absolutely whipped, quite literally wrapped around your finger.
but it's all so worth it for both of you, cause when he finally cums under your command, he just feels so good. his toes curl and his back arches so prettily, but his face contorting into one of pure unadulterated pleasure has got to be one of the best sights to ever grace your eyes while your ears are blessed with the most heavenly sounds of choked moans and sobs mixed with thank yous said in a chant.
so you find it quite amusing that everyone is so heavily convinced that choso could bend you in half whenever he wants, knowing there's a whole folder of pictures and videos you took of him in every position you bent him into in your phone.
he has that killer glare that does not hold up the very moment you two are alone â but fret not, he will absolutely kill for you.
in the end, that's just his unwavering love for you. you make him feel entirely human â that it's completely okay to be vulnerable and seen as a faithful and loving companion. you adore each other, and that's all he needs.
#choso kamo#choso x reader#choso kamo x reader#choso#jjk choso#jjk x reader#jjk#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen#x reader#smut#choso x reader smut#choso smut#sub!choso#sub choso#dom reader#jjk smau#jjk drabbles#drabbles#smut drabbles#choso headcanons#jjk x reader smut
769 notes
¡
View notes
Text
How many times does it take to get smarter? Y.JH
Summary:Â
Jeonghan and you start a fwb relationship after years of being best friends. He only has two rules: no feelings and no kissing. Whoâs going to break the rules first?
Wordcount: around 6.3k
Warnings: unprotected sex, vaginal penetration, oral sex (f. receiving), fingering, bossy Jeonghan
Requested: Yes, here
P.S - Italic is for thoughts mainly from Y/Nâs perspective and quotes. Bold is for text messages and/or calls between characters
As you sit on your couch on your day off and stare at the message in your phone, you ask yourself: How did this all start anyway? How are you sitting here, sexting your best friend in the middle of the afternoon and absolutely loving it? Well, for most of your shared friends, âthis was bound to happen sooner or laterâ as they so lovingly put it but, for both you and Jeonghan (the one on the receiving end of the sexting) this was never supposed to happen and it can end just as abruptly as it started.
You donât remember exactly who leaned in and started all of this but you do remember the conversation after your boundaries as best friends had been completely crossed. While still naked and tangled, Jeonghan immediately stated he would like to continue doing this with you on a friends with benefits basis only, and if you agreed, he had only two main rules for this whole thing.Â
First rule was a pretty clichĂŠ one: no feelings. You remember laughing at this when it first said it and teasing him for such a clichĂŠ move.
âItâs clichĂŠ for a reason, love. It happens more than it shouldâ you remember how serious he sounded.
Second rule was an unbelievable one and it made you laugh even harder than the previous: no kissing. Now it makes sense why he did not kiss you at all during that first time you were together even though you were very (VERY) interested in doing so.
âHannie, are you being serious? Who am I? The mistress you canât kiss because if you do, itâs considered cheating on the non-existing housewife waiting for you at home?â you really couldnât stop laughing.
âKissing is reserved for people I want a serious relationship with and see myself being with in the long runâ he said, even more serious this time around.
You stopped laughing immediately and⌠It hurt. That comment stung. Looking back on it, you realize this may have been a sign that you should not say yes to his proposition. That there was only one way this âagreementâ was going to end: badly. WIth you in tears.Â
But you ignored that initial sting and pain. You ignored that initial sign from your brain and heart and said yes.
Jeonghan let you know there were essentially no other rules. You could call and/or text whenever you needed him and wanted to have him and he would do the same. Your friendship would remain the same, still having your weekly dinner and movie/show and, whenever either of you wanted to end this, for whatever reason, it would immediately end. One thing he kept saying was âNo matter what, no matter how this ends, I still want you in my life, love. You are one of the most important people in my life, and that will never changeâ.
You nodded silently. But of course he would not let you get away with just nodding. He takes out his most powerful weapon against you. His pinkie. He wanted you to pinkie promise that your friendship would remain the same after you were done fucking each other casually. You remember how much a pinkie promise means to Jeonghan. The words âIt can never be brokenâ pop up in your mind and you hesitate.Â
This was sign two. You got two signs from yourself during that same initial conversation with him to stop this before you both ruined what you have built together over the years.
Yet⌠You did it. You lifted your pinkie and you made that promise to each other. Why did it suddenly feel like you wouldnât be able to hold up the end of your promise when the time came? âWeâll cross that bridge when we come to itâ you had told yourself.
After that first time, you didnât speak to each other for two weeks. The only messages exchanged between the two of you were the ones he sent to cancel your weekly meetings. You thought this was very strange. In all the years you have known each other and started this weekly tradition, he missed one, maybe two in all that time. This was unlike the Jeonghan you knew and you started to wonder if the gravity of the situation had finally caught up with him.Â
You have always had the tendency to overthink things. And a tendency to: âhurt yourself with your own imaginationâ as Jeonghan lovingly put it. So you told yourself that maybe he was just busy with work or⌠Well⌠Maybe another fuck-buddy or one-night stand. Thatâs the thing about him, he rarely dates anyone seriously. However, fuck-buddies and one-night stands are something he revels in more than most.Â
You never thought about it much. Always just figured he has high standards for who he dates and just wants to keep the loneliness at bay by having these agreements with different women.Â
Now that you were one of these women, you wanted to know if this would be an exclusive fuck-buddy relationship. For health purposes, obviously. Not because you are a very jealous person who does not like sharing, of course. God, you hoped he was just busy with work and not with someone else. If he had been with someone else, did this mean you hadnât been good enough? That whatever happened between the two of you didnât satisfy him? That would be a depressing revelation since you were left extremely satisfied after your first time with Jeonghan.
As you sit on the edge of your bed, overthinking everything about the last time you and him were face-to-face, your phone starts to ring next to you and of course, itâs the man himself: Yoon Jeonghan.
âYou home?â he states plainly.
âWell, hello to you too, Mr. Yoon. How have you been? Good! Me? Been good too, busy with work but you know-â
âStop the games, Y/N. Iâm not in the mood. You home or do I have to call someone else?â he said as he rudely interrupted your very passive aggressive answer.
âIâm homeâ you answered and swallowed thickly.
âGood. Be there in 30. Be readyâ he said in a very low voice and proceeded to hang up on you.
Shit, that was new, you thought. You were not quite sure what to make of that but you remembered the time that you accidentally heard the boys talk about how Jeonghan was less than vanilla with most people he slept with and then you started feeling oh so excited for him to arrive.
Those 30 minutes went by so unbearably slow. You remember it as if it was yesterday. You spent those 30 minutes getting ready for him. You showered, used your strawberry lotion that he loved so much and put on the tiniest, filthiest lingerie piece you had on. You then started to overthink again. Just because he had called like that, it didnât mean he would want you. Were you being presumptuous? âBetter put a robe on, just in case Iâm extremely wrongâ you thought and you went to your closet to find the baby blue silk robe you loved so much.
He rang your doorbell right on time which was very on brand for the Jeonghan you have known for so long. You were a bit shaky walking to the door but you kept telling yourself âItâs just your friend, Jeonghan. Just your friend. Nothing to be shaking for. Your heart has no business beating this hard and fast for himâ.
You opened the door and he immediately walked past you into your living room. He started taking off his jacket and shoes.Â
âWhat are you standing there for? Go to the bedroom, take your clothes off and wait for me on the bedâ he stated while staring you up and down and realizing you had a much too short robe on you.
âExcuse me?â you defied him. Of course you did. You had always done that as his friend and that was not about to change just because you two had found yourselves in that position at that moment in time.
âTalk back to me again and Iâll leave right now and find myself someone with less of a fucking smart mouthâ he said while he looked feral and very ready to be true to his previous words.
You had not answered him. Instead, you went to the bedroom, took off your robe and waited for him on the bed as he had told you. While there, you heard him moving around in the bathroom and started to realize you were probably in for a wild ride that evening.
He walked into the bedroom and when he first looked at you, he stopped and just stared. He was breathing heavily and licking his lips.
âFor someone who likes to talk back to me so much, you sure were ready to be fucked tonight werenât you, love?â he said and you gulped.
âBetter safe than sorry. I like being preparedâ
âHmm⌠Good girlâ he responded and you almost melted into your mattress right then and there.Â
âAre you going to do something or just stare at me all night, Hannie?â
âLet me be clear since you donât seem to know your place. I make the rules here, not you. I move when I want to. I do what I want to. And you will be a good girl and take everything I give you, when I give you. Do you understand?â he asked and you audibly scoffed at him.
He squinted his eyes at you and cracked his neck. You got scared he was going to walk out and in that moment you deeply hated your mouth for always being so fucking honest.
âOne more scoff or mouthy comeback and Iâm walking out of here. Thatâs a fucking promise. Now, are you going to be a good girl and know your place from now on or do I need to leave and end this fucking deal?âÂ
âStay. Iâll be goodâŚâ you answered in a barely audible voice.
âYouâll have to speak louder, love. Donât be embarrassed. Itâs just me. Your Hannie, yeah? You trust me, right?â
âOf course I do. This is just⌠Very new. Maybe⌠Be a bit patient with me if I screw up, yeah?â you asked him in what you considered to be your most innocent look.
âYouâre right. Iâm sorry. Iâll be more patient. Just had a very shitty dayâ he said while he walked closer to you.
âLet me make it better, Hannieâ you said while you started to unbuckle his belt and undo his zipper. He looked down at you and held your face with both hands.
âYou look so fucking gorgeous in that tiny fucking thing, love. You know that, hmm?â he said while he held your face.
âThank you, HannieâŚâ you answered shyly while you continued to take his pants and underwear off.
Once his bottom half was fully displayed to you, you started to stroke his cock while you both stared at each other. It started to leak with pre-cum and you took advantage of that to stroke harder and faster.
âYou gonna put this cock in your mouth or just stroke it like weâre teenagers hiding from our parents, baby?â he said breathily. And, for a split second your mind started to think about that pet name. Baby. He had never called any of his flings by that pet name. Well, at least not in front of you but you rationalized that behind closed doors he probably had done it before. You were not different nor special.
You chose not to answer him. You just pushed him a bit away from you, you moved from the bed to the floor, on your knees and dove in.
You had never really enjoyed sucking dick. It had always been something you do for your partner but it never had any effect on you. Until this man, that is. At that moment, you were desperate. You wanted to suck the life out of him through his dick. You were going to make sure he would never forget the kind of head you gave him.Â
You were sloppy and loud. Spit was running down your chin and you had started easing up into fitting his whole cock in your mouth (and throat). It had been a long while since you had had a cock this big and since you deep throated. When you had finally managed to fully swallow all of him, he pulled you back with a groan. He was panting hard when he pulled you up to your feet by one of your hands and by your hair.
âYouâre so greedy. You need to be taught some mannersâ he said as he backed you up until you reached your bed.
He took off the last pieces of clothing he had on and pushed you down on the bed. You moved up on the bed with him as he started to settle between your legs.
âLook at you. So fucking sloppyâŚâ he said while he spread the remaining spit on your chin all over your face.
âHmm⌠Just the way I like it thoughâŚâ he continued praising you.
He started touching you. Started by slowly running his hand from your neck down to your hip bone while he stared at you. This had been very different from the first time you two had been together. The first time had been rushed. No suspense, mostly no foreplay. Straight to the point. This time, it seemed he was wanting to take his time and was in no mood to rush anything.
Fuck, you wanted to kiss him. Bad. You had to keep reminding yourself âNo kissing. Donât kiss him. Donât lean in. Donât you dare ruin thisâ. You decided to start touching him, to try and prevent your urges from coming through and breaking one of his rules.
You started to run your fingers through his hair and use your nails on his scalp, just the way he had always loved it. You then moved your other hand down his chest and lightly scratched his chest in the process. He hissed and slapped your thigh.
âNo scratching and no marks, babyâ he said while he started to kiss down your neck.
âAre those new rules, Hannie?â you asked as you started to get more and more breathless.Â
âIn a sense, yes. They apply for me but not for you. No marking me but I can mark you however I see fit. Understood?âÂ
âUnfairâŚâ you stated as you began to pout at him.
âNo pouting. These are my rules. Not too late to back out, loveâ he said while then moving his hand to your back to undo your bra.Â
All you could do was moan. Something flashed in your mind âNot too late to back outâ. You quickly put that idea out of your mind. You didnât want to back out. You had wanted this and you were going to continue with this deal.
That was the third real sign. Just a quick flash. A brief warning from your heart most likely. But again, you ignored it.
âI need an answer, love. Is this too much for you?â he asked and stopped moving to look into your eyes while he waited for your answer.
âNo, itâs fine. Just⌠I might forget them in the heat of the moment, so Iâll need your help enforcing the rulesâ you answered and he laughed, almost mocking you.
âDonât worry, love. I definitely wonât forget them. Iâll stop you if it gets to thatâ he said and then continued to take off your bra.Â
With the bra out of the way, he started to kiss and leave hickies all over your chest. Wherever his mouth wasnât, his hands were. You felt so surrounded, so engulfed. You were getting louder by the second and you knew he was enjoying it. He kept humming when you got particularly loud and continued to abuse that specific spot until a full mark had begun to form.Â
Once he was satisfied with his work, he leaned back on his heels between your legs and stared at you while running his hands through your legs.Â
âYou look even better with my marks all over you, babyâ he said and he noticed you started to get a bit red and shy and refused to look him in the eye. He tapped your thigh twice and you looked at him (finally). He then smiled at you, leaned over and completely cupped your pussy with his hand. You started to pant almost instantly.
âShit, baby. Youâre already so fucking wet. You were trying to give me shit on marking you but look at this fucking mess youâre makingâ he said as he started to run his fingers through the wet patch in your (now) soaked panties.
âHannieâŚâ you moaned as he kept stroking you ever so lightly.
âHmm⌠You sound so pretty, babyâ he whispered in your ear.
He then began to slide your panties off. He was being so slow, so meticulous. You didnât know how much longer you could wait for him to touch you. You also knew that if you had started to protest, he would have probably given you an even more difficult time.Â
He finally leaned in. Head between your legs, he began to blow air on your now swollen and begging to be touched clit while he held your pussy lips open with one hand. You hummed and instinctively moved your hips close to his mouth. You immediately thought you had fucked up.
The look you had in your eyes must have shown that fear because next thing you know Jeonghan is laughing at you.Â
âIâll let that one slide since I feel generous at the momentâ he said and before you could have thanked him, he dove in and latched his mouth to your pussy. He grabbed your thighs with both hands and started to eat you out desperately. If you thought you had been sloppy when sucking his dick, he was even sloppier while eating you out. He was making out with your pussy like his life depended on it. Your moans had started to get louder, especially anytime he sucked and rolled your clit on his tongue.Â
He kept humming and moaning along with you until he finally decided to insert one finger into your pussy. He had not kept that finger alone for too long and decided to join a second finger into your wet pussy. With two fingers and with how wet you were, the noises echoing through your bedroom were indecent, filthy. And you began to get closer and closer to the edge and it was when he moved his other hand to your tit and began to grab and massage it that you were pushed over the edge with a cry and moan of his name.
He moved back up your body and started to kiss your cheeks and neck softly while you were coming down from your high.Â
âYou were so fucking good for me, baby. So good⌠Let me know when youâre readyâ he said while you tried to calm your breathing down.
âFuck⌠Iâm ready⌠Please, Hannie⌠Donât make me wait anymoreâŚâ you moaned in desperation.
He started to move his cock up and down your folds and as he was about to get inside of you, you stopped him.
âCondom? Tell me you brought one, pleaseâ you said while you looked in his eyes.
âI thought since we started this deal, we wouldnât need it anymore. I know youâre on birth controlâ
âI mean⌠As long as youâre not fucking anyone else while youâre fucking me⌠I guess we can. But if you plan to have more fuck-buddies or one-night stands or whatever you want to call them, then no. We will need a condomâ you said very seriously. You wanted him to understand that it was your turn to set up at least this one rule for yourself.
He looked at you with a strange expression. Almost disappointed that you even thought about him fucking other people when just two weeks before, he had proposed this deal to you.
âOf course Iâm not fucking anyone else. You know I donât have multiple fuck-buddies at the same time. Definitely not now, when I have this deal with you, loveâ he said and he inched closer to your face. You held your breath. âIs he gonna kiss me?â you asked yourself. He rubbed his nose in yours and asked:
âSo⌠Condom? No condom? Your call, loveâ and he continued rubbing his cock in your folds.
âNo condom. Just get inside me. Nowâ
âBossyâ he smirked and finally (finally) got inside you. You both sighed and cursed under your breath when he bottomed out which made you both giggle.
He licked his lips, leaned back and placed both your legs on his shoulders. Then, he started with long strokes which quickly transformed into him pounding into you. He was fucking you hard. And with this position, he was kept at a distance from your lips which made you think about how fucking brilliant the man between your legs truly was.Â
The sound of skin slapping, of how wet your pussy was, was driving you both insane. You could tell he was quickly losing his composure and so were you. You were still sensitive and you were already beginning to feel that familiar burning inside of you. Fuck, you were close. Very close.
He leaned in, bent you like a pretzel and whispered so so close to your lips:
âI got you. Cum, baby. Let go. Iâm right hereâ
With his hand around your thigh and thumb on your clit rubbing furiously, you came with a loud scream of his name.
âHannie⌠Hannie⌠SensitiveâŚâ you said still panting.
âI know, baby. Iâm right there⌠Fuck⌠Where? Tell me whereâ
You knew exactly what he was asking and your answer may not have been the smartest in that moment, but honestly, you didnât give a fuck about being smart, not while he was between your legs looking at you like that.
âInside, please. Please, Hannie. I need itâ
And then, it was his turn to spill ropes of cum into you. âBegging. Of course. Predictable but expectedâ you had thought about what triggered him to finally let go.Â
Jeonghan laid on you, trying to keep most of his weight off of you while still recovering from his high.Â
It was like everything hit you at once. You went there again. You two really crossed that line again and from the looks of it, it would continue happening after that moment. You⌠Didnât know exactly what you were feeling. Looking back now⌠Maybe you knew exactly what you were feeling and thatâs why you were so scared in that moment after everything that had transpired between you that night.
He got up, went to the bathroom and came back to clean you. He didnât say a word and neither did you. He laid back down and pulled you close. You remembered thinking âThis is not how fuck-buddies are supposed to actâ. And you asked him:
âDo you cuddle all your fuck-buddies or should I consider myself lucky?â
âYou should consider yourself special, loveâ he said right before falling asleep and you had felt it then. The fourth sign. You made a terrible mistake that night. You believed him.
The next morning he had left and said he would call you or text you or âwhatever the fuckâ. Ever the poet. And this is how this journey that you are now contemplating while sitting on your couch waiting for his text started.
After that second time, you two had met up regularly, sometimes multiple times a week. You always stayed at each other's place overnight and had always continued moving forward in your life.Â
Your friendship was still the same, nothing major had changed and it was going great. But you kept waiting for that other shoe to drop. You knew sooner or later that it would because after the last time you were together, you remembered thinking that you didnât want him to leave that morning. That maybe, instead of meeting up in your bed next time, you could meet up at the restaurant youâve always wanted to go down the street from his house that he never took you to because âThat is way too romantic for us, loveâ.Â
That last time you were together, the one that made you think all of this⌠It was strange. You had felt at the time, something had shifted for him too because while he was fucking you on his kitchen counter, he leaned in so close⌠You could almost taste him⌠And then he moved away and flipped you over so that you were now bent over the counter and as far away from his lips as possible. Jeonghan had wanted to kiss you then, you were sure of it. You didnât know what to feel. Happy because he had wanted to? Or devastated at the fact he still didnât kiss you?
Fifth sign. You were devastated. You considered stopping everything. Just putting an end to your arrangement. You already knew you were fucked for him and you were also painfully aware that he did not feel the same way.
You didnât text or call him. He, in turn, texted and called you multiple times. You had claimed you were on a business trip and out of the country. You were just hiding at home. Too much of a coward to break it off and too hurt to see him.
Of course this didnât last long. Jeonghan knew you better than anyone and he knew when you were lying and avoiding something. Even though he knew, he had left you alone for that week. He probably had figured you needed time to deal with whatever was holding you back. But after that week, he showed up at your door. You didnât make a sound, wondering if he would just leave if you did not answer any of the rings or knocks.
âI know youâre in there, Y/N. I gave you a week of lying and hiding. No more. Let me in, please, loveâ
Nothing. You didnât want to see him. âWhy is he like this?â you had asked yourself. But you knew if the roles were reversed, you would be doing the exact same thing at his door and would not be leaving until he opened it so you knew the only way out of this was through it.
You opened the door, turned and started walking to your couch. You started playing whatever you were watching before he showed up and pretended to be paying attention to it. âShitâ you thought. You knew he saw right through you.
âAre you really going to do this? You think I donât know you enough to know what youâre pulling?â he asked, sitting on the couch with you and staring at you.
âIâm fine, Hannie. Just wanted to be alone for a while. Simpleâ you told him. You hated playing this card on him but he knew that once in a while you got a bit down about your family and the struggles with those relationships and you always used to tell him âSometimes all I need is some alone time and I figure it outâ.Â
âYou couldâve told me instead of lying though. You know I hate lies. You promised a long time ago, no lies between us, remember?â
You stared at him.
âIâm sorry, Hannie. Didnât want to burden you, thatâs allâ
He had looked at you almost as if trying to figure out what you were thinking. Trying to understand why you had lied and kept lying. He must have decided then, it wasnât worth asking anymore and he just put his arm around you, looked at the TV and asked:
âWhat are we watching, then?â
You had indeed started to watch the show with him but that quickly turned into something else. And again, this time was even stranger than the last.Â
He had been so gentle with you, always whispering sweet nothings. Things you thought should only be whispered to a significant other, not a friend, not a fuck-buddy. No. This felt very different.Â
That night, it felt like he made love to you. He laid you back on the couch after stripping both of you naked. He took his time eating you out like you were his last meal and only after you came 3 times from his mouth alone did he start fucking you. Or at the time, you thought he was going to fuck you but he surprised you. He held both your hands and kept them intertwined while he slowly thrusted into you. You lost track of time. It felt surreal, it felt like you were dreaming.
In the middle of all the moaning and panting and whispering, he did something that you never expected. He⌠Kissed you. It wasnât soft or gentle. It was a passionate kiss, tongues intertwined, moaning like he needed this like he needed air to breathe. Such a contrast from how he was thrusting into you. And you let him. You kissed him back and you remember thinking âA kiss between friends shouldnât feel this wayâ.Â
Your heart was pounding and you wanted to feel his but he had kept your hands above your head intertwined with his and would not let go.
That night, after you both came and he cleaned you up. He didnât say a word, just like during your second time. Except this time, he did not stay the night.
He got dressed and walked out. Without even a spare glance at you. You knew then. The sixth and final sign before you had decided, it was time to come clean and end this.
And thatâs precisely what you were trying to do when you started texting him. However, as usual he had other plans and thatâs why texting turned into sexting which turned into you reliving everything that has happened in the last couple of months between you.
This realization snaps you back into reality and you abruptly delete the very graphic text you were about to send and send another one instead.
âCome over whenever you can. I need to talk to you about somethingâ you sent.
âWhat a way to kill a boner, Y/N. Letâs keep having fun now, Iâll come over when this meeting endsâ and you wondered why you even thought his response was going to be any different.
âIâm serious, Jeonghan. No more games for today. Come over when you can and weâll talk thenâ you sent and put your phone on silent. You didnât want a back and forth, you needed him to know you were serious.
You were sure he knew though. Very rarely did you call him Jeonghan. It was always âangelâ or âHannieâ. Never Jeonghan.
You knew what was going to happen once he was there. Your heart was about to be broken by your favorite person in the world. You wanted to have hope, but you knew better than that. You knew him better than that. You were never special. The only difference between you and the usual girls he found, was that you had been best friends before. That was it. Nothing else to it.
After thinking about how you were going to tell him the truth. You decided to be as blunt as possible. He always loved that about you. When you were completely honest with him about everything. Even if the shit you said sometimes hurt to hear.
He got to your apartment almost an hour after that text. That was fairly quickly during his work day so he must have known you meant what you texted.
âSo⌠Should I sit down for this, love? Youâre not dying are you?â he joked.Â
However, when he saw the look in your eyes he knew. This was not a joking matter and this moment wasnât about him. It was about you.
âI love you, Jeonghanâ
He stared at you.
âAnd no, I donât mean in a âbest friendsâ type of way. Iâm in love with you. If Iâm being honest with both of us, I always have been. From the day I met you. But I knew.. I was never your type. Not then⌠Definitely not now. So I settled. I became your best friend. I realized I wanted to stay by your side even if you never saw me the way I wanted you too. It was⌠well⌠Stupid of me. Of course I only realized this once you started dating someone. It was painful but I pushed it down. If Iâve learned anything about my shitty childhood and most of my shitty life is to compartmentalize things. So, I put the box with all my feelings for you deep inside of my soul and pushed it down anytime I thought that dam would break. Until now. You were right. ClichĂŠs are clichĂŠs for a reason. Except in this case, I was already in love with you. I just hoped you would fall too.â
You knew it was a lot to process but now that you opened this dam, you couldnât close it anymore. You were sobbing now looking at him and you couldnât tell what he was thinking at all. No emotion was showing in his face. He too knew all too well to compartmentalize and he had a much better poker face than yours.
âDonât worry though. I have no illusions that you feel the same way. I know you donât. You made that perfectly clear after we fucked the first time. âKissing is reserved for people I want a serious relationship with and see myself being with in the long runâ. That really fucking hurt. The person I loved most in the world telling me Iâm simply not good enough for them. Iâm good enough to fuck though, apparentlyâ you chuckled darkly.
âI know you kept saying that no matter what, you still wanted me in your life. What you forgot to wonder was if at the end of this deal, I would still want you in my life. I do. But not as a friend. Not as a fuck-buddy. I want all of it. AndâŚI know you canât give that to me. Even if you kissed me last time. I know you didnât mean it like that. Thatâs why you left, right? Because you thought I was going to get sentimental about it. Well⌠I did. Cried myself to sleep in fact. You may have broken that rule first but I broke the most important rule long before we started this.â you kept going and now⌠Now he was also holding back tears, realizing this is not just the end of the deal. Itâs the end of you two.
âI donât blame you for any of it. In fact, you gave me plenty of options to back out. But I was greedy. I wanted to know what it was like. To be with you. Even if it was pretend, even if none of it was ever real. I wanted to feel it. What the ones good enough for you felt before me and what others will in the future. I needed to know. Even if now I am hurting and will keep hurting for a long time⌠Maybe for the rest of my life.âÂ
You were done. Now, the worst part came. You were about to give him an out and you knew he was going to take it but you had to know. You had to be sure.
âI know this is a lot to take in and I know you probably feel blindsided and overwhelmed. But I also know your answer. I just needed you to hear my side. Now that you have, itâs time to make your choice. Stay here and talk to me about this, which means giving us a chance. Or leave, without saying a word. Without looking back, like you did the last time we saw each other. And Iâll know for sure.â
He started to move.
âBefore you make your decision though, know that whatever decision you make is final. There will be no regrets. No reconnecting in a few years when you think enough time has passed. If you walk out. We are done. Our paths will never converge or cross again. I love you Jeonghan. But I have to love myself more.â
He nodded. Audibly gulped. And then did what you were already expecting from him.
He left.
He left you.
Just as abruptly as it started, it had now ended.Â
Not just the deal, no.
Everything.
You knew. You knew this would be his choice but why did it still fucking hurt this much.
There will never be another Jeonghan in your life. He was everything to you, even now. While you are crying and tearing pictures apart. You know.
Life as you know it was done. You will have to carry on with a broken heart that will never be healed.
But you are proud of yourself. You spent so much of your life choosing others over yourself and today, you chose yourself.
Eventually, the broken heart wonât be as loud. Time will help. You will still hurt, always for him but you will be better. You will be yourself again just with a few more scars.
As for Jeonghan⌠He also knew.
He knew there will never be another you.
He knew that night when he left. He doesnât kiss anyone accidentally. No, he learned that the hard way a long time ago. He had wanted to kiss you. And not just that night. All the other times before then too.
He told himself it was the sex. It was just too good. It was clouding his judgment.
He didnât have feelings for you, not at all. It just wasnât possible. Not after all these years. Right? Or did he.. Always feel this way? Was that why he acted the way he did and jumped at the first opportunity to have you in his bed?Â
He knew. Finally.
He also knows now you will never forgive him. The pinky promise had finally been broken.
He will have to settle. All his worries about the future. About dating only the right people. People worthy of him. Everything makes sense now.
Most people were not worthy of him only after he met you. You showed him what love was from the start and no one could measure up.
Itâs too late now.
And besides, heâs the one that was never worthy of you. Never once. And he never will be.
Please let me know if youâd like a part 2 of this. I am a happy endings fan so I might be down to write it if you guys want it too so please reach out and let me know! And let me know if you liked it please CHEERS đĽ
PS: You can find part 2 here
#jeonghan smut#yoon jeonghan smut#seventeen smut#jeonghan fic#jeonghan#yoon jeonghan#yoon jeonghan fic#anon ask#requested#vee's writings
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
that kind of love never dies | chapter two
summary: the one where jake realizes the complexity of a supposedly simple plan.
pairing: jake x mc
word count: 1.4K
warnings: tkolnd takes place after the events of episode 10; cover images found on pinterest; english is not my first language.
authorâs note: i love this chapter. it was so much fun to write jake's first meeting with mc. the game left many unresolved questions and i will try to answer them based on the information we already have and a little imagination.
masterlist
Without any hesitation, he nodded. There was no point in lying now, not after everything they had done to get Hannah back. And, even if it bothered him a little, Barbara had won his trust.
âA penny for your thoughts.â The hacker asked, seeing the confusion in her eyes.
âWhat are you doing here?â
âIt's a long story.â
âI have time.â She crossed her arms over her chest, waiting.
Jake took a deep breath to calm himself. They definitely didn't have time. However, he knew he would need to do his best to make her trust him again.
âLong story short, an old alert from Nym-0s showed results yesterday saying that you bought a plane ticket to Switzerland. Since the airport was close to Duskwood, I thought I'd better investigate.â
âHave you been following me since New York?â
âNot exactly, I bought a nonstop flight from Tokyo to Zurich.â
âWhy didn't you tell me who you were when we bumped into each other at the airport?â
He hated the fact that his tone was more hurt than angry. Jake opened his mouth to apologize, then closed it. Looking over her shoulder, he noticed the presence of a hooded figure standing in front of the open door of the chinese restaurant, hunching his shoulders against the pouring rain.
Barbara's cell phone immediately started ringing with a call. Frowning, she reached for the device inside her bag, and Jake didn't need to understand portuguese to know what was written on the screen.
âUnknown number?â
âYes.â She lifted her head, meeting Jake's eyes.
âGreat.â He said ironically, taking the cell phone from her hand and sliding his finger to the left to reject the call. âCome on, I'll explain everything to you on the road.â
âAll right.â Barbara answered, allowing Jake to lead the way. âBut if you're lying about who you are, I'll break your nose.â
âIt's fair.â
The hacker kept walking , and she ran to keep up with him, dodging a puddle of water. Two minutes later, they stopped in front of a gray Mercedes-Benz crowned with a red convertible roof parked behind the Gates Hotel.
âPlease tell me itâs not stolen.â
âIt's not stolen!â Jake looked at her offended, opening the passenger door.
âSorry! It's just that in my mind you were poor. Which, when you think about it, doesn't make sense, right? How would you do everything you do without money?â
âYou are impossible, Barbara.â He shook his head in disbelief.
âI can't be impossible, Jake, I exist.â She replied, rolling her eyes theatrically. âI think you meant that I'm unbelievable.â
âGet in the car straight away.â He ordered, but he was smiling, his eyes filled with something like pleasure.
âI have some questions.â Barbara announced when they stopped at a red light.
âOf course you have.â Jake smiled amusedly, drumming his fingers on the steering wheel.
âEarlier, at the airport, was our meeting on purpose?â
âYes. I couldn't risk my position by tracking you via cell phone so I had to be creative.â
âSomething tells me you're the type to put trackers in people's favorite coat pockets.â She was surprised when he didn't deny it. âSeriously?â Barbara scoffed, rubbing her hands down her arms.
âThat worked, didn't it?â He said, undoing his seat belt. âHere, you must be cold.â
Before Barbara could object, Jake took off the leather jacket he was wearing and handed it towards her.
âThank you, Jake.â She accepted the offer, her cheeks blushing beautifully as she quickly looked away from the defined muscles that were marked by the white t-shirt.
âYou're welcome.â He looked straight ahead again, covering his mouth with the back of his left hand to hide a smile of pure satisfaction.
He looked straight ahead again, covering his mouth with the back of his left hand to hide a smile of pure satisfaction.
âWere you in Tokyo this whole time?â Barbara questioned, placing the jacket over her shoulders.
âTokyo, New Delhi, Manila... I needed to keep myself busy so I didn't think about you too much.â
âI'm unforgettable, aren't I?â
âToo unforgettable for your own good.â He agreed, replacing his belt and accelerating the car to get them moving again.
She sighed loudly.
âYeah, I guess that explains why the FBI won't leave me alone.â
âWhat?â
âYou have no idea why I'm here, do you?â
âConsidering who I saw at the chinese restaurant, I think I might have an idea.â
âThey sent some messages yesterday, inviting me to that same restaurant we talked about last time. The writing was very similar to yours, but it wasn't the same.â
âYou knew it wasn't me and you came anyway?â
âWe had an agreement, and as a future lawyer, I couldn't let them get away with this so easily.â
âWhat was your plan?â He waited for an answer, but Barbara just shrugged. âWhat? Didn't you have one?â
âWe brazilians work better under pressure.â
Jake had to stop himself from giving her an irritated look.
âWell, at least this time the FBI is innocent.â
âWhat do you mean?â
âOld habits never die, right? I figured something was wrong when you didn't go directly to Duskwood, so I accessed the security cameras around the hotel and watched the footage from the past two days.â
âDid you find anything?â
âNothing too out of the ordinary, but there was one guy who caught my attention. I think I've seen him before. Anyway, I've run his face through facial recognition software and will have confirmation by the end of the night.â He met her eyes, his expression becoming serious. âBarbara, do you understand howâŚâ
âStupid to come here alone without knowing what I would face? Yes, the reality is starting to knock. In my defense, I would never imagine that someone from the outside could have access to our conversations.â
âBreaking into the FBI database is complicated, but not impossible. This guy was supposed to be looking for information about me and ended up finding you along the way. I'm sorry for bringing you into this.â
She made a nonchalant gesture, dismissing his apologies.
âYou're only here because I was impulsive and played my role as a decoy very well, so I think we can say we're even.â
âI will always be in your debt.â Jake declared softly, weaving through traffic with ease.
The rest of the trip flew by, and the next thing he knew, he was parking near the Aurora's curb.
âWhat are we doing here?â Barbara looked at him uneasily, her voice sounding louder.
âI need to drop you off somewhere safe before I go back to get my gear from the hotel I'm staying at.â
âA bar is the last place I would think of, I have to admit.â
Jake snorted.
âAs much as you approve, we only came here to get Jessica's address.â
âI thought you gathered information on all of us when Hannah was kidnapped.â
âI did, but Jessica moved out a few months after Richy got arrested. And since the FBI is monitoring activity around your friends' digital data, I'm forced to do this the hard way.â
âYou mean... Talking?â
âTalking to Phil.â
She stifled a laugh.
âYou can wait in the car if you want.â
âI'm not leaving you alone with this guy.â He rolled his eyes, stepping out into the drizzle that was decreasing with each second.
âIn that case, why not go to Lilly or Dan?â Barbara commented, carefully slamming the car door. âI'm sure it would be less unpleasant for you.â
âI don't want others to know I'm in town.â Jake said, stopping beside her under the bar's canopy. âNot yet.â
âYou're avoiding your sisters, aren't you?â
âIt is complicated.â
âI know it's none of my business, but they'd be happy to hear from you. Especially Lilly.â
âSince when have you been Lilly's defender?â
âBelieve me, I'm as surprised as you are.â Barbara laughed, brushing an invisible speck of dust off her dress. âHow do I look?â
Jake analyzed her from head to toe for a few moments, seeing the way Barbara's hair fell over her arm in messy locks, how her smudged mascara highlighted the beauty of her light brown eyes, and how her dress, almost completely dry, outlined each centimeter of her body.
âBeautiful.â
âI'm serious, Jake!â
âMe too.â He smiled adoringly, intertwining his fingers with hers. âCome on, I don't want to prolong this any longer than necessary.â
taglist: @daniiiworlds; @labemquarts; @deinily
582 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđ đđđ đđđđđđđđ
+ nagi seishiro x f!reader | wc 2.4k | content: fluff, high school setting!, some cursing
notes: this was something requested by an anon !! i realised this prompt was also done in my other fic whole except nagi was the second lead :â) also pleaseeeee excuse me if this is ass because i havenât written in a long time T_T but iâm working on getting back properly !! <3
summary: he didnât ask you out because he wanted to, yet nagi gets more than he bargained for in the end.
âso, um, nagi, whyâd you ask me out all of a sudden?â
itâs kind of an awkward situation to be in, you think, as you look around the arcade, shuffling your feet beside where nagiâs seated, trying to win some tickets from what you can only assume to be a music machine.
when heâd asked you out on a date yesterday, you didnât think heâd take you to an arcade, of all places. (then again, nagi asking anyone out is sort of unbelievable, honestly.) if you knew sooner (or if nagi had bothered to tell you), you wouldnât have worn such a nice dress for today.
besides, youâre not even sure why youâd agreed. call your state half-flustered or whatever, because you heard that nagi seishiro of all people does not bother with human relationships much. youâve only ever seen him interact with mikage reo anywayâand youâd just chalked it up to him wanting it that way. nagi had never shown interest in girls or romance or that kind of shit, so cue your surprise when he asked you out yesterday, when he saw you at the bus stop.
âhey, wanna go on a date tomorrow?â
you blinked at him, utterly surprised because that was the first time that nagi had ever spoken to you.
âum, where to?â (you were still malfunctioning over the fact that he was asking you out on a date.)
nagi scratched the back of his head, and you could faintly make out reo a few ways behind him, watching on.
âhmm, not sure, iâll text you tomorrow morning?â he suggested, pulling out his phone. âwhatâs your number?â
okay sure, you couldâve asked for more details, but it was hard getting nagi to respond to you at all. youâre pretty sure he was gaming, thatâs why.
âoh, âcause reo asked me to.â
that⌠was not the answer you were expecting. âreo asked you to?â
nagi has a bad habit of not elaborating. you donât really like that, because you donât like asking questions, but you canât help yourself now. this is too bizarre for you to let go.
âyeah, something about how heâs sick of me playing games all day long, told me to go get a date, then heâd return me my switch,â nagi mumbles, and you canât help but think that reoâs plan may have backfired, considering how heâs on a date and still playing games.
while nagiâs grey eyes are focused on the screen in front of him, you find yourself drawn to the way heâs sucking in his cheek as he concentrates, the way his bangs fall over his eyes and how his fingers can respond so quickly to the lines on the screen.
âyouâre pretty good at this,â you tell him, getting lost in how well heâs playing. the points on the screen gets so high heâs almost nearing the high score.
for a moment, nagiâs distracted by how close you are to him; your hair smells like citrus and itâs really smooth. itâs also the only time anyone other than reo has been this close and youâre not anyone so he doesnât really see why youâre able to steal his focus from the game.
someone like you shouldnât make him notice things that arenât about games or himself.
but you doâand he misses the first note since the start of the game, though he recovers fairly easily.
he doesnât know much about you, only that youâre in his class and youâre very pretty (now that heâs actually looking at you). you have a really cute laugh too, he realises, right when he wins the game and probably whatâs a thousand tickets, with you rejoicing happily beside him.
âoh my god, youâre so fucking good at this,â youâre jumping and giggly and nothing like how quiet you are in school and why does he feel a little giddy knowing that heâs getting to see this firsthand? this doesnât make sense. âokay, move aside, teach me, i wanna do it too.â
nagi obliges. itâs a pain having to teach someone else compared to doing it himself, he gets to know, as you miss probably half the notes on screen even when he tries to tell you how to do it. hell, heâs not really a good teacher.
you win about 300 tickets.
ânot bad for a rookie,â nagi comments as you grab your own pile and stack it in your shared basket. the neon red and blue flashes pretty against your skin. it makes you even prettier, he feels.
you raise a brow. ânagi seishiro, wanna play a bet?â
no, not really. but somehow, he canât quite turn down a game when itâs from you.
âwhatâre you betting?â
you hold out the basket in front of you. âiâm gonna find a game where i can beat you.â your chest is puffed out, like youâre determined, like you really believe you can. âif i lose, you can decide my punishment.â
nagi blinks at you. youâre⌠weird. you make his heart beat faster than usual. itâs a little concerning. âand if you win?â
grinning, you wink at him, âletâs leave that to later.â
whatever possessed him to spend the entire day following you around the arcade and watching you fail, he doesnât know. youâre pretty bad at everything compared to him, but itâs not really fairâheâs probably spent ten times as much of his days in the arcade than you.
have you ever even set foot in here before?
nagi observes as you try desperately to beat him in ddr. you fail, naturally. your feet coordination really isnât that good, but itâs pretty cute how hard youâre trying. youâre still pretty even at the end of it, even when youâre sweating and some of your hair is matted against your skin. he keeps that to himself though.
throughout the entire day, nagi finds himself entertained by your persistent insistence to beat him at something. itâs funny how youâre awful at the arcade games. itâs also funny how youâre honestly trying. itâs really no use but here you are, sweating once again from shooting hoops.
your 64 versus nagiâs 154.
âwow, youâre really bad at all these games,â nagi murmurs when he sees your score. âwanna go somewhere else?â
youâre quick to open your mouth but it takes you just as quick to shut it, probably knowing youâll never beat him. at least, not today. âfine, you win,â you say through gritted teeth. youâre a little prideful; nagiâs learning a lot about you. âwhat do you want?â
nagi seems to have forgotten your earlier bet. he just shrugs and tells you to choose what you want at the exchange counter.
âyou donât want anything?â
nagi looks at the prizes with such disinterest it makes you wonder what can interest a guy like him. he shakes his head, âi can get anything i want anytime anyway.â
(the underlying insinuation that coming to the arcade with him is your only chance to win prizes flies right over your head.)
but when nagi looks at your slightly disappointed face, he tries to backtrack. âiâll let you know when i think of something i want since i won,â he says, looking away from you. âbut you choose one of the prizes today.â
turns out itâs so easy to please you. just like that and that smile is back on your face.
you choose a big goddamn pink teddy bear by the way. nagi sighs as he leaves the arcade with you. itâs probably a character nagi doesnât know. heâs judging you, but then you hug it and smile at him and he forgets what heâs thinking about.
âi know this was only because reo asked you to, butâŚâ you mumble after you and nagi both finished eating dinner, sitting across from each other at the ramen shop. âit was fun.â
nagiâs not sure what this is. just a customary thing where youâre showing appreciation for the time you two spent together today? youâre looking away from him though, heâs pretty sure normal customs donât dictate that. heâs pretty sure youâre supposed to look at him when you say that.
âwhyâre you looking away?â
you look at him in blank shock (an expression that he doesnât know how to processâwhatâs so weird about asking you that?) before you smile helplessly. âyouâre very weird, nagi seishiro.â
âwhat do you mean?â nagiâs clueless, in that nagi seishiro way only he can be.
a few seconds of silence pass when you try to make up your mind. itâs unnerving how big and wide his eyes are, especially when theyâre focused only on you and nothing else. in the end, you manage with a shake of your head.
âitâs nothing,â you decide. telling him of your possible crush on him would not do any good, you guess.
something bugs nagi; he canât understand what it is. he just knows something feels off but itâs not like heâs ever felt this particular kind of irkâhe doesnât know what to do.
when the time comes to leave the restaurant, nagi finds himself walking the opposite way to his home because you started walking first.
somehow, his feet follows you.
itâs stupidâwalking this far away from the direction of his home is troublesome. itâll be a hassle to get home when his bus is on the other side of the long gone restaurant. why is he walking you to the train station again when heâll just see you next week anyway? youâre in the same class.
âoh, are you gonna take the train too?â
nagi blinks at you, drawing a blank at your question. he mustâve completely zoned out. did the both of you get here in complete silence?
âno,â he answers honestly. he doesnât elaborate. as usual.
by now, that doesnât surprise you. instead you just nod your head, a hesitance borne in the shuffling of your feet. âwell,â you drawl out, dragging the syllable, somehow hoping this wasnât the end of the night but it is. âthis was a nice one-time date,â you settle for, smiling. youâre about to just say goodbye, but you bite on your bottom lip, contemplating, before you slip his phone out of his hand and slide the screen to the side, taking a picture of the both of you together, nagi looking at the screen in surprise and you winking beside him.
when you hand it back to him, you bite your inner mouth, trying not to grin. âin case reo asks for evidence,â you offer as an excuse. you totally didnât want to take a picture with nagi. âhe better give you your game back!â
nagi gets this fleeting feeling that he doesnât know how to explain when he sees you smiling at him. like how you remind him of the color gray. not because itâs bland but because itâs his favourite color. you remind him of spring and the cool breeze and how refreshing it feels.
âit was a nice one-time date, nagi seishiro,â you chuckle before you turn around, ready to head into the station and probably never spend such time with nagi again. youâll probably get over the sadness of what couldâve been pretty quickly. you think.
but just before you can enter, you hear the firm steadiness in nagiâs voice. âno.â
you whip your head around, not quite sure you heard him right. âno?â you narrow your stare a little, moving out of other peopleâs way as they push past you into the station. âas in, you didnât like it?â
you hope he doesnât mean it like that.
nagi looks away, earnestly processing it. it came blurting out of him, he didnât even know what he said until he said it. âi won the bet and what i want is⌠this. again. with you.â
the implications of his words slowly sink in and it has you feeling giddy. nagi, the guy who barely cares about anything nor makes the time for anyoneâis he actually telling you this? is he really saying heâd take you out more?
meanwhile, nagiâs feet stay firmly planted where he is, wondering why you make him feel like this, why you make him feel like he canât get enough. youâre just⌠you. before today, he could honestly say you were insignificant. but just the way you are; how you speak, your smile, your laugh and your resilienceânagi likes it, finds comfort in it, somehow.
âthen,â you say as you enter the station, face giddy with the excitement of something new blossoming. âiâll wait for more dates with you, sei.â
the way you call him that makes his heart skip a beat and heâs left blankly staring at your figure as you retreat into the station, stealing his heart with you.
âfine, fine,â reo sighs. itâs two days later on a monday and reo grudgingly gives nagi back his switch. âso, whatâd you two do anyway?â he asks, shifting his gaze between nagi and you, though youâre at the other end of the classroom, talking excitedly to your friends.
nagiâs attention quickly transfers to his switch, already opening up a game to play. ânothing much,â is all he offers, and reoâs beginning to think maybe it was more of a punishment for you than a date.
reo sighs again, ready to lecture nagi for being the worst date ever when he pulls up his phone to look at the time. but he accidentally takes nagiâs phone instead, unlocking it to find his own chat threadâto which nagi doesnât even bother saving his name (reo side eyes him but nagi doesnât even realise).
that doesnât surprise him, but what does is when reo realises your contact is savedâwith the icon being a picture of the two of you together. you must really be something to be able to make nagi do something so idiotic like this.
âoi, nagi.â
nagi only responds with a raise of his brow. heâs still clicking away at the controls. reo guesses it must be a racing game from those sounds.
âif you guys get married i better be the best man for being your matchmaker,â reo teases, his grin filling his face.
even though nagi doesnât respond, the champagne pink that brushes across his cheeks is enough indication to reo of nagiâs feelings for you.
looks like he never needed to worry after all.
#bllk x reader#nagi x reader#seishiro nagi x reader#blue lock x reader#nagi x you#nagi seishiro x reader#bllk fluff#nagi fluff#nagi seishiro x you#seishiro nagi x you#nagi x y/n#bllk x you#bllk x y/n#nagi seishiro x y/n#seishiro nagi x y/n#nagi seishiro fluff#blue lock fluff#blue lock x you#blue lock x y/n#૪ aeriâs fics !
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Donât kiss the cast members part 2
Summary: After practicing a scene with Aidan, he did not quite stick to the script. Now you need to maneuver the situation smoothly, without getting into trouble. But Aidan had other ideas. Ignoring everything until he breaks down onto you like clouds soaked with rain.
@tobyisdumb your wish be my command
Rough, fast and so unbelievable good.
The taste of his bittersweet lips still stuck onto yours. You wanted to do it again, no doubt. But your mind stoped you, seeing the problems, which come with it. âAidan we canât..." you stumble across your words, but before you could end your sentence he smashed his lips again on yours. His smell alone tarnished all of your senses. The more you kiss, the wetter the kiss is, you feel how his hands push you harshly more into him.
It felt like he lost control, not caring anymore, that we are on a set, anyone could possibly enter. "Aidan", you mumble onto his lips, which were still occupied, exploring you. Suddently he grabbed your thigh, pulling it to his side. He shudders and lets a loose pant fall out his mouth. He seems shocked himself, his body goes tense. He let's go of you, his body leave's yours.
You watch him as he walks back to the desk pulling the script from one of the deco books and walking out. You felt empty, shocked... you couldn't even find a fitting word for it. He left faster, than your brain could comprehend. Reality flogs right into your face. He kissed you. Rough, fast and so unbelievable good. But leaving you like this was not okay, defiantly not. Suddently your anger came back. Fist he makes out with you and then he let's you hanging like this.
You get out of your paralysis and grab your script. This was not professional, it was everything but professional. You cram the peace of paper into your handbag and walk out of the set. You need to get into another set to film a scene with Robert. He squeaked as he saw you and welcomed you happily. It's miraculous how he always lifts the mood when he is in the room. "Heyyyy", he says while hugging you. As he steps away again and looks you deep into the eyes.
"You ok? You kinda look... bewildered", he tries to word it nicely. "I don't know, something very confusing happened", you tell him without saying too much. "Funny, Aidan had the same flustered expiration in his face as he walked by. Are you two a thing?", he asks you. This was a big part of his personality, teasing people with rumors. "Course, we made out in the back of the set", you say matching his tone.
-
After filming the scenes, you get out of your makeup and walk to the buffet. Getting a hot coffee after a long filming day was your treat. You let one of side of the script on the set you and Aidan had 'rehearsed', so you grab your things and go to set 36. You text your mom that you will be home soon and that you took a croissant for her at the buffet. You look up from your phone searching the room for the paper you had lost. You hoped that nobody took it.
You couldn't quite put your finger onto it but you felt watched. You turn around and search for the eyes, which were looking at you, but you found none. "Hello?", you ask. Suddently you get pressed into the wall beside you. You let out a scared squeak, as you feel hands on your hips. Aidan stands before you, his thin body pressing you into the wall. "What do you want?", you ask him, rougher than you actually intended to.
"You", he whispers. "Aidan this is insane", you mumble, as you look into his, with hair covered eyes. "You let me standing there after what you just did", you say. He shakes his head and lays his hand on your cheek. "I am sorry I just didn't know what to do", he ends his sentence in a whisper.
Aidan's intense gaze locks onto yours as he leans in closer, the weight of his presence almost suffocating. "I know," he whispers, his voice laced with regret, "I shouldn't have walked away like that. But I... I panicked." His breath is warm against your skin, sending a shiver down your spine.
His confession hangs in the air, and for a moment, the tension between you both feels unbearable. His hands tighten slightly on your hips, as if he's afraid to let go, yet unsure if he should hold on. The smell of himâearthy, with a hint of something sweetâclouds your thoughts, making it hard to think straight. "You can't just do that," you murmur, your voice trembling with the emotions surging inside you. "You can't kiss me like that and then act like it never happened."
His eyes soften, a flicker of vulnerability crossing his features. "I know," he repeats, his voice barely above a whisper. "I know, and I'm sorry. But I can't stop thinking about you. About us." The weight of his words crashes down on you, and for a moment, you forget where you are, the set, the script, everything fading into the background. All that exists is the space between you two, filled with unspoken words and unresolved tension.
Aidan moves closer, his lips hovering just inches from yours. "I don't want to run anymore," he admits, his voice raw with emotion. "But this... it's complicated. We're complicated." You feel your resolve weakening, the warmth of his body so close to yours drawing you in, but the rational part of your brain fights back. "Adian, this can't just be... some fling. We have to work together. What ifâ" He cuts you off with a kiss, softer this time, but no less intense. It's as if he's trying to pour all his confusion, frustration, and longing into that single moment. And despite everything, you find yourself kissing him back, unable to resist the pull between you.
When he finally pulls away, both of you are breathless. "I don't know what this is," he says quietly, "but I want to find out. With you." You stare at him, heart pounding, as you try to make sense of everything. The logical side of you knows this could lead to disaster, but your heart... your heart is telling you something else entirely. "Aidan," you begin, your voice steadying, "if we do this, we have to be careful. This could get messy. Really messy." He nods, his expression serious. "I know. But for once, I don't care about the consequences. I care about you."
His words leave you speechless, and for the first time, you allow yourself to consider the possibility. Maybe, just maybe, this could be something more than a mistake. "Okay," you finally say, your voice barely above a whisper. "But we take it one step at a time. No more running." A small smile tugs at the corner of his lips as he nods. "One step at a time," he agrees, his hand gently caressing your cheek. For a moment, the world feels like itâs standing still, the only thing that matters is the connection between the two of you.
I hope you like it, let me know what you think about it :)
#Five x reader#Five#Five Hargreeves#Five Hargreeves x reader#Fanfiction#ff#smut#requests#TUA#tua#The umbrella academy#Umbrella academy#Ua#aidan gallagher#hargreeves siblings#Aidan#Gallagher#Aidan x reader
319 notes
¡
View notes
Text
A Heart Unoticed
Warnings: None! Just a Regina who is interested in y/n! Regina George x f!reader
Summary: Regina George has taken interest on the soft spoken, oblivious girl on the school.
A/N: I am obsessed with this girl! So I'll do us all a favor, and write about her!
North Shore High School buzzed with its usual activity as students hurried to their classes. Among them was you, quietly navigating the halls with a gentle smile, your focus entirely on your phone clutched in your hand. You were known for your soft-spoken nature and kind heart, a stark contrast to the queen bee of the school, Regina George.
Regina had always been an enigma to you. Despite her intimidating reputation, she had been paying more attention to you lately. You often caught her looking your way in class, her icy blue eyes softening when they met yours. But you chalked it up to coincidence, never imagining that Regina George could have a crush on someone like you.
One afternoon, as you were putting your books in your locker, Regina approached. Her usual entourage was nowhere to be seen, and she looked almost nervous.
"Hey, can we talk?" she asked, her voice unusually soft.You blinked, surprised. "Sure, Regina. Whatâs up?"She glanced around the bustling hallway, then grabbed your hand, her touch surprisingly gentle. "Not here. Follow me. "Curious and a little apprehensive, you allowed her to lead you down a quieter hallway and into an empty janitor's closet. She closed the door behind you, the small space suddenly feeling very intimate.
You could feel the tension in the air as Regina leaned against the door, taking a deep breath. "Regina, whatâs going on?" you asked, your voice barely above a whisper.She looked at you, her eyes searching your face for a moment before she spoke. "You really have no idea, do you? "You frowned, confused. "Idea about what? "Regina took a step closer, her gaze intense. "About how I feel."Your heart skipped a beat. "How you feel?"She sighed, running a hand through her perfectly styled hair. "I have a crush on you, okay? And itâs driving me crazy that you donât seem to notice."Your eyes widened in shock. "You⌠you have a crush on me?"Regina nodded, her expression vulnerable in a way you had never seen before. "Yes. I like you, and I donât know how else to make you see it."You stood there, stunned and unsure of what to say. Regina George, the most popular and feared girl in school, liked you. It seemed unbelievable.
"Why me?" you asked softly.She took another step closer, her voice gentle. "Because you're kind and sweet and you donât judge people. You see the good in everyone, even me. And that makes you different."Your heart swelled at her words, a warm blush spreading across your cheeks. "I⌠I donât know what to say." Regina reached out, her fingers brushing your cheek. "You donât have to say anything. Just⌠tell me how you feel."You looked into her eyes, seeing the sincerity and vulnerability there. It was a side of Regina you never imagined existed. Slowly, you reached up and took her hand in yours, squeezing it gently."I never thought someone like you could like someone like me," you admitted. "But⌠I think I like you too."
A slow smile spread across Reginaâs face, and she took the final step to close the distance between you. Her free hand cupped your cheek, and she leaned in, her lips brushing against yours in a soft, tentative kiss.You melted into the kiss, your arms wrapping around her as you responded. The kiss was gentle, filled with all the unspoken feelings that had been building up between you. When you finally pulled back, you were both breathless, your foreheads resting against each other. "Wow," you whispered. Regina chuckled softly, her thumb caressing your cheek. "I know.." Regina smirked.
You stayed there in the quiet intimacy of the janitorâs closet, holding each other close. In that moment, it didnât matter what anyone else thought or said. You had found something real and unexpected with Regina George, and you were ready to see where it would take you.
A/N: if you have any requests, please let me know! â¤ď¸
348 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Sleepless Nights
You turned to look at the time.
2.41 am
Five minutes since you last checked.Â
You were tired and frustrated at your lack of sleep. How did people pass out in seconds? You thought about looking at your phone to google ways to fall asleep, but you knew you were thirty seconds away from accidentally opening TikTok and accidentally spending next three hours scrolling through it.
You hugged Bucky's pillow a little tighter. Maybe if he was here, you thought. You pressed your face into the pillow and counted imaginary sheeps.Â
Around the fiftieth sheep, you heard something. It was so quite that you ignored it and went back to your sheeps. Your eyes shot open when you heard the click of the door and the thud on the floor.Â
You jumped out of the bed and opened the door wider. You saw his silhouette across the dark room, "I woke you up, didn't I?"
You laughed, as you turned the lights on, "I wish, shit, Buck."
You walked across to look at his face, covered in blood stains and bruises. You placed your hands gently on his jaw, turning his head softly to survey the damage done.
Bucky held your wrist softly, "Y/N,"
"If you're going to tell me you're fine, don't. What happened?"
"Last day, you know how it is."
You did, but that didn't make this any easier. Each and every time he came back from a mission, covered in cuts and bruises, it hurt you, to seem him bruised and scarred. For Bucky though, you kept your cool.
"Sit down, I'll get the kit."
Just as you moved away, Bucky held onto your arm, "I'll take care of it, you should sleep."
"You're unbelievable."
You shook his arm away and moved to the kitchen to grab the kit and some water, "I haven't seen you in three weeks and you want me to choose sleep over you?"
Even though Bucky had controlled his groans, you heard them. This man was the biggest pain in your ass most days and, UGH, you missed it when he wasn't.
"So fucking stubborn." You huffed.
"Warm welcome huh?"
You kept the stuff on the table and turned to glare at him.
Bucky pushed the loose strand of hair behind your ear and ran his fingers through it, "I missed you, doll."
And that was the end of your mean facade. Literally. You leaned in, to kiss him gently, and whispered on his lips, Â "I missed you too. So much."
Bucky's eyes lingered on you, while you took the supplies out to tend to your husband.
"Why are you still up?"
You turned back to him as he slid down to lay his head on the top of the couch. You winced when he hissed, "Sorry, it'll be over soon."
Bucky smiled softly, his hands circling around your waist, pulling you closer to him, "Hmm, why are you up?"
"Can't sleep."
"Why?"
You got the bandages out, "I don't know. Is the mission done?"
Bucky nodded, to which you sighed in relief.
"How long before the next one?"
Bucky's smile widened, the bag around his eyes intensifying as he did, "I'm hoping for a while."
"Good."
You concentrated on his face. He really was the prettiest. Obviously, if you said that out loud, Bucky wouldn't be happy, but that's how you felt when you looked at him. Especially, his softness around you. The need to always touch you when he was around, his words of praise for everything you did, his support for everything you wanted to do, how he takes care of you even if he was hurting, all of it made you feel loved. Oh, you loved him so much. So much that you wanted to do everything for him.
"Buck?"
"Hmm?"
"I'm pregnant."
Bucky shot up, which immediately led to him, wincing in pain.
"Bucky, are you okay?"
"You," Bucky's eyes focused on you, "You're pregnant?"
You nodded.
Bucky's eyes lingered down, the shock still very evident on his face, "We're having a kid?"
"I mean, yeah, that's what I hear."
Immediately you were engulfed in him. Bucky pulled you closer into his chest and wrapped his arms around you. You laughed as you wrapped your arms around him, breathing in his very grim filled shirt.
"I love you."
You kissed his chest, "I love you too."
"When did you find out?"
"Yesterday."
Bucky's hands covered your face as he kissed your forehead, "We're going to have a mini you and me, running around soon."
"We have some more time for that Buck."
Bucky placed tender kisses all over your face, "Hmm, my wife, my child's mother and my happy place."
You giggled, "Your happy place?"
Bucky kissed your jaw, "Wherever you are is my happy place."
"Oh, I think you're my happy place too."
Bucky pulled back to look at you, "Really? I thought your happy place is sipping on margaritas in Italy?"
"Guess who's sipping on margaritas with me?"
"Me?"
"Who else?"
Bucky's eyes quickly widened, and all the happiness drained out of his face, "WHY ARE YOU UP?! Did you go to the doctor? Y/N, did you eat?"
You rolled your eyes, "Here we go."
You pulled away from him and sat down. Bucky paced back and forth, infront of you, bombarding you with a question every passing second,
"Can you please breathe?"
"I should start reading some books. Find a safer house for us to live, did you tell anyone else?"
"Yep, all of Brooklyn. Should I buy a spot on Times Square too?"
"This is not funny, Y/N. I need to protect them, if something happens,"
"Buck, hey," You reach out to hold his hand, "stop, don't go there."Â
Bucky sat down next to you, his head laying your chest and his hands around your waist. You ran your fingers through his scalp, playing with his hair, "You'll be a great dad."
"Yeah?"
"Of course, I have no doubt. I can see you being wrapped around our baby's fingers, doing whatever you need to do to get a smile out of them. The cool dad, their biggest supporter and their protector. Seriously, I'm glad you're my baby's dad. With you around, I don't have any reason to worry about our kids. Just like you look after me, you'll look after them. And most importantly, we'll love you just as much you love us."
Bucky looks up at you, "You'll be a great mom too."
You laughed, "I'm playing for second favorite with you around."
"You'll always be my favorite doll."
You pushed him away immediately after he kissed you, because there's only so much attack your nose could take, "Prove it to me by taking a shower."
He gets up to take his shirt off, "You're no fun."Â
You scoffed, "And you're the biggest tease."
Bucky laugh echoed as he moved to the bedroom, "I got you pregnant, so mission successful."
#bucky barnes#bucky fanfic#bucky x reader#bucky fluff#james buchanan barnes#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky x female reader#bucky barnes x reader#bucky x you#james bucky barnes#james bucky buchanan barnes#marvel#mcu x you#mcu x reader#bucky mcu
353 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Eye of the Hurricane [20] - Nightclub
A.N: Thank you so much for your wonderful feedback, you made my day! â¤ď¸I hope youâll like this chapter as well, and please donât forget to tell me what you think! â¤ď¸
Summary: Business deals are open to negotiation. Â
Word Count: 2600
Pairing: MobBoss!Bucky Barnes x Reader
Warnings: Violence, guns, crime, blood, explicit language, dysfunctional relationship. This is an AU, friendly reminder that I donât condone any of the actions depicted on this story and please read with care.
Series Masterlist
âUnbelievable,â you muttered to yourself, scratching at Alpineâs head with one hand while holding your phone with the other, your eyes skimming the lines. âSeriouslyâŚâ
Bucky sipped his coffee. âCare to share with the class, Charm?â
You heaved a sigh and shot him a look, holding up the phone so that he could see the screen.
âClint leaves the city for a couple of days and HYDRA immediately attacks his territory?â you asked and Bucky hummed.
âI mean he had his people covering it,â he said. âJust because he wasnât here, doesnât mean it was open to any attack.â
âWhich makes it worse,â you told him with a sigh, then reached out for the jar of peanut butter to dip a spoon into it. âHow many sources do these guys have?â
âThatâs what weâre trying to find out,â Bucky said, reaching out to run his fingers through Alpineâs soft fur as she meowed at him. âYouâre coming to the club tonight, right?â
âWouldnât miss it.â Your phone buzzed in your hand and you took a look at the notification, then licked your lips.
âBuck.â
âHm?â
âSo you know how our therapist said open communication is very important?â
âI donât trust the therapist.â
âShocking,â you deadpanned. âAnyway, Iâm meeting Ethan today for lunch.â
Bucky let out a groan before he threw his head back. âCharmâŚâ
âThis is me openly communicating.â
âThis is you throwing a knife at me and calling it communication,â Bucky corrected you, making your jaw drop.
âItâs not!â
âI will ask this question once again; why are you meeting your ex who wants to fuck you?â
âThatâs notâI know the idea isnât familiar to you, but some people can be friends with their exes.â
âSo itâd be fine if I met up with one of my exes for lunch?â he asked and you shrugged your shoulders, trying to ignore the unpleasant flip your stomach did.
âIf you can find an ex who doesnât want to kill you?â you said. âGo ahead.â
He scoffed. âNot all of them hate me.â
âIs the ex who doesnât hate you in the room with us right now?â you asked back and he made a face.
âI donât know who fed you those lies, Iâm guessing Beccaââ
âBecca is very objective when it comes to your exes,â you pointed out. âAnd how terrible you are in relationships.â
âIâm not terrible in relationships.â
âDid you stay friends with any of your exes?â
âYeah!â
âGive me a name.â
He blinked a couple of times and cleared his throat. ââŚDot.â
âDot hates your guts, Buck.â
âYou donât know that.â
âI know she dumped you,â you said and Bucky clicked his tongue.
âIt was a mutual decision.â
âIt really wasnât,â you said. âYou do realize that Iâve been best friends with your sister since I was in kindergarten? I know everything about your terrible relationships.â
âTo repeat, theyâre notâdonât change the subject,â he said as you sipped your coffee. âYour ex?â
âMy ex does not want to kill me like your exes or fuck me like you seem to think.â
âOh he wants to marry you then?â he asked and even though you knew he was being sarcastic, your stomach did a flip. âSorry to be the bearer of bad news, I beat him to it.â
You clicked your tongue as you dipped your spoon in the peanut butter jar again.
âAs much as I enjoy you referring to me like Iâm the last piece of cake,â you deadpanned. âI will make sure both your dick and you regret it the next time you do that.â
He blinked a couple of times and you gave him a bright grin, then popped the spoon into your mouth, then pulled it out to point at him with it.
âSee?â you asked him. âOpen communication. Therapy works wonderfully for this relationship.â
                                                  *
âTell me I didnât make you wait for long,â Ethan said as he rushed into the cafĂŠ and you let out a laugh, then stood up to kiss his cheek.
âI just got here, no worries,â you said. âOrdered your coffee though.â
âYou know my coffee order?â
âYeah,â you said and made a face at him. âTerrible order but yeah. Burned into my mind.â
That made him smile as he sat down.
âIâm so sorry,â he said. âI was going to come sooner butââ
âLet me guess, your boss?â
âOne of these days, that man will get in an accident that Iâve been hoping and praying for,â he told you, making you laugh.
âThatâs doable,â you said. âI told you before.â
He heaved a sigh. âStop. Right now, I feel like taking you up on that offer.â
âYou can.â
He frowned, then shook his head.
âNo no,â he said. âIâve watched too many movies about this.â
âIâm not going to put a horse head in your bed, Ethan.â
âNo, not that!â he said, letting out a chuckle. âPower corrupts.â
You shrugged again. âNah it doesnât.â
âIt would corrupt me,â he told you as the waitress brought your coffees. âHow about you? Howâs uhâŚhowâs marriage?â
Your eyes snapped to his and you cleared your throat, shifting in your seat.
âEthan, if itâs going to lead to yet anotherââ
âIt wonât,â he cut you off and offered you a small smile. âDonât worry. I got the message.â
A silence fell upon you. You could feel your stomach doing a flip at the implication of what he had said and even though you actually wanted to talk about it, you knew you couldnât.
Now to think of itâŚ
You werenât sure if you could even get together with him after your divorce. The idea was tempting yes, but you werenât sure he could handle the life the job brought with it. While you and Bucky could torture an agent of HYDRA and then get takeout afterwards, doing the same wasnât possible with Ethan andâ
Strangely enough, you found yourself wondering whether you could still do it with Bucky after you two would get a divorce.
âY/N?â
Your head shot up and you cleared your throat, then smiled at him.
âSorry,â you said. âBlanked out for a second. You were saying?â
                                                   *
Opening night of a club, especially if it was in Barnes, Wilson or Rogers territories, was always so much fun that even when you were teenagers, you and Becca would sneak into them, most of the time to get caught by Steve. Now that you were a grown up, you still enjoyed them but you also knew what was happening in the background.
It was the perfect time to make deals.
The crowd, the music, the alcohol, it all served its purpose to make better deals without getting the weapons or threats involved. Not to mention, getting invited to the opening night showed respect to whoever was a part of any negotiation.
You took a sip of your drink and leaned back on the sofa, keeping your eyes on Mr. Clifford. He was one of the new players in town, but powerful enough to be invited to your -well, Buckyâs- VIP booth tonight. If this deal worked, he could make the shipments to your territory much smoother but the problem was, neither you nor Bucky could decide whether you could trust him or not.
He had good references, but he was still sort of a mystery.
âI wasnât aware you would be here as well, Mrs. Barnes,â Mr. Clifford said. âSo the word on the street is true?â
âWhat word?â you asked and he smiled.
âThat youâreâŚnot just a guest?â
Bucky raised his brows and shot you a small grin while you shrugged your shoulders.
âNo, Iâm not.â
âSheâs the only one I trust,â Bucky said and you smirked, reaching out to hold his hand. Mr. Clifford nodded.
âI see,â he said. âAnd umâif you donât mind me ask, will it affect any deals I may make with your father?â
âYou will have to ask my father that,â you said. âI hear heâs not open to any new deals but you can try your chances.â
He hummed. âAnd his heir, Ian?â
Your jaw clenched but you managed to keep your expression flat while Bucky squeezed your hand as if trying to assure you.
âIan hasnât been named yet,â he said. âAnd either way, if youâre making deals with heirs, I may have to rethink my decision to do business with you. Are you that much of an amateur?â
âBucky.â
âNo, Iâm not going to do business with him if heâs making deals with people who canât sit at the grown-ups table.âÂ
âI assure you, thatâs not the case,â Mr. Clifford said. âI was just voicing my curiosity, thatâs all.â
You downed your drink and leaned in to whisper into Buckyâs ear.
âIâll be right back,â you said. âDonât shoot him?â
âNo promises,â he murmured and you tried to bite back your smile, then grabbed your purse and stood up to make your way through the dance floor to the bathroom. When you stepped out again, your eyes fell upon Ryan who was by the bar and you smiled to yourself, then approached the bar as well.
âI think youâre the only person who drinks water at a club opening,â you said, making him turn his head and he blinked a couple of times as if he was surprised to see you, then looked down at the glass in his hand.
âMaâam,â he said, taking a sip of his water and you tilted your head.
âLet me guess,â you said. âIan told you to be completely sober just in case?â
âItâs my idea, maâam.â
âWhereâs he?â
âIn the VIP room there,â he motioned at the closest room and you pulled your brows together.
âAnd he sent you away?â
Ryan sipped his water in silence and you heaved a sigh.
âDoes he know that keeping his right arm out of deals is a terrible idea?â
âIâm just his bodyguard maâam, nothing more.â
You pursed your lips together and cleared your throat.
âYou might as well dance with someone, you know,â you joked. âIf heâs going to be there alone, no need for you to get bored.â
The look of complete terror on his face at the suggestion was almost funny. He was a huge guy, and you were pretty sure he could crush someoneâs skull with his bare hands if he wanted to, but he looked absolutely terrified at the idea of dancing with someone at the club.
âIâm a great wing-woman,â you told him, making him blink a couple of times. âAnyone caught your attention?â
âMaâam IâI wouldnâtââ he stammered and you waved a hand in the air.
âAnd how many times should I tell you to call me Y/N?â you asked and he licked his lips, staring at you.
âI donât mean disrespect.â
âI donât think itâs disrespect,â you told him and out of the corner of your eye, you saw the waiter leaving your VIP room mutter something at one of Cliffordâs bodyguards by the door before walking away. You frowned.
âExcuse me,â you said as you made your way to the fire exit the waiter walked into. You looked over your shoulder and pulled the small pistol out of your purse, then pushed open the door quietly to step into the hallway.
The waiter was too busy to notice your presence as he pulled a gun out of the cleaning bucket in front of him, but he froze when he heard the sound of you cocking the gun.
âHi,â you said and he gritted his teeth, raising his hands. âPut the gun down.â
He slowly put the gun down and you smiled.
âThere you go,â you said. âGood boy.â
âWhat are you doing?â he asked as he turned to you and you shrugged your shoulders.
âI mean Iâm trying to enjoy my night to be honest butâŚâ
âJust walk away.â
You scoffed.
âRight,â you said. âThatâs gonna happen.â
âIf you walk away now, youâll benefit from it,â he said. âMr. Clifford says if Barnes dies, you could take over his territory, his business. Itâll be your right.â
You rolled your eyes.
âWell yeah but also if Bucky dies, Iâll have to wear black and I canât really pull off black dresses,â you said. âBecca says it has something to do with my undertoneââ
You didnât get to finish your sentence when he lunged to throw a punch at you but you caught his hand and twisted it, making him cry out in pain. You headbutted him right in the nose, hearing the crack of the bone before you grabbed the bigger pistol on the floor to slam it against his head, causing him to drop to the floor unconscious.
âThis night is getting more and more fun,â you murmured as you shook your head, then pushed your pistol back into your purse. You made your way to the door again to open it, then approached Ryan to tap him on the shoulder.
âCan I borrow you for a moment?â you asked and turned around without waiting for him to answer, but he followed you anyway until you got to the hallway and opened the door. Ryan grabbed his gun from his waistband the moment he saw the unconscious guy lying on the floor, then turned to you.
âMaâam, are you alright?â he asked, stepping into the hallway with his gun ready, checking for any threats. âDid he hurt you?â
âNot at all,â you said. âKeep an eye on him until I get back.â
His back straightened immediately like he was a soldier and you were his commander. âYes maâam.â
âAnd if Ian says anything,â you said. âThis happened in Barnes territory, heâs our hostage. No one elseâs.â
âYes maâam.â
You nodded your head and took a step to the door, then turned around.
âAnd thank you, Ryan,â you said, making him pull his brows together in confusion as if he wasnât used to hearing it. âI appreciate it.â
He swallowed thickly, then nodded.
âMaâam,â he said and you pushed open the door, then made your way to the VIP room Bucky was in.
âAs I was saying, our price isnâtâŚâ Clifford stopped talking when he saw you walk inside. âAh Mrs. Barnes, welcome back.â
You shot him a fake smile, then leaned in closer to Bucky so that you could whisper into his ear.
âHeâs trying to kill you.â
Buckyâs gaze snapped to yours when you pulled back and he heaved a sigh as if he was exhausted, then ran a hand over his eyes.
âGreat,â he muttered. âDo you want to stay and watch, sweetheart?â
You thought for a moment, then shook your head.
âI got one of his men, Iâll be by the fire exit,â you murmured. âCome there when youâre done?â
âSure thing.â
âWhatâs going on?â Clifford asked and you turned to shoot him a glare before pecking Bucky on the cheek.
âHave fun!â
âI will,â Bucky said and motioned at one of the bodyguards. âPaul, escort my wife to where sheâs going.â
âYes Mr. Barnes.â
âAnd Hannah,â Bucky���s voice was completely calm. âLock the room down.â
âMr. Barnes, pleaseââ Cliffordâs voice was cut off when the door shut behind you and Buckyâs bodyguards started dragging Cliffordâs men away while you turned to Paul with a sigh.
âHow fucking rude, right?â
âMaâam?â
âI mean honestlyâŚâ you muttered while you walked to the fire exit with Paul following you. âSending an amateur to kill him? People today have no manners.â
Chapter 21
#bucky barnes#bucky barnes x reader#mob!bucky barnes#mob!bucky#mob!bucky x reader#mob! bucky#mafia!bucky barnes x reader#mafia!bucky barnes#mafia!bucky#mafia bucky barnes#mafia bucky x reader#mob bucky barnes x reader#mob bucky barnes#mob bucky x reader#mob bucky#mob boss!bucky#mob boss bucky barnes#mob au#mob!au#bucky barnes x you
382 notes
¡
View notes
Note
40? for the prompt
#40. "am i your husband or your taxi service?"
the first time it happens, mickey doesn't think much of it.
can you pick me up after my shift? too tired to take the L
when mickey is near the station, he parks the van a block away. force of habit from when he and his brothers used to sneak up and collect from people who owed terry money. plus, he doesn't particularly want ian's coworkers to see their stolen ambulance, even though it's completely unrecognizable after debbie helped them revamp the entire thing and paint over it with the logo sandy designed.
here
i don't see you
i'm parked a block away
pick me up at the station
your legs don't work?
i'm tired :(
i drove the van
it's fine no one will be able to tell lol
mickey rolls his eyes and drops his phone in the cupholder. as he pulls up across the street from the station, he sees ian standing on the curb, chatting with someone wearing a matching EMT uniform, a shorter man with tan skin and curly hair.
mickey honks once, a bit impatient since he's hungry as fuck and there's a large pizza he ordered earlier waiting for them at their apartment. ian lifts his head and smiles. as he waves goodbye to his coworker and jogs over to the van, mickey doesn't miss the way the dude is gaping at mickey with wide eyes and a dropped jaw.
the hell is this guy's problem?
"everything okay?" mickey asks, once ian buckles his seatbelt and reclines his seat.
"just tired." ian yawns. "had a long shift today."
"well," mickey puts the van in drive, reaching over the center console to ruffle ian's hair, promptly forgetting ian's weird coworker, "i already ordered a pizza so we can eat then turn in early."
ian smiles sleepily and interlaces his fingers with mickey's. "you're the best husband ever."
mickey shakes his head, biting back a smile. "sappy fucker."
*
after almost two weeks of ian asking to be picked up, mickey suspects something is up. not that he minds or anything, since he makes his own schedule nowadays. after the security business started turning a profit and ian went back to being an emt, he hired a couple of guys to drive the routes so he could work from home and catch up on admin work, freeing up a lot of time in his day to day.
but ian never used to mind the commute. he's the kind of long-legged freak who liked to take the scenic route and go on long runs in the morning, just for fun. absolutely deranged behaviour, in mickey's opinion. but lately, ian has been flashing his kicked-puppy eyes and asking to be chauffeured like a pampered prince and, well. mickey could never resist spending more time with his husband, so he hasn't said anything. not yet, anyway. god he's so whipped.
the excuses ian came up with, however, were more unbelievable as it went on, ranging from the train broke down (mickey knew for a fact it didn't), to spraining his elbow (though he had no problem throwing mickey on the bed later that night with his supposedly injured arm), to how it was going to rain later (it was sunny all day without a cloud in sight).
when mickey tried to call him out on his bullshit, ian either got down on his knees or flipped mickey over and fucked him senseless into the bed, promptly making mickey forget what the hell he was trying to say.
it's gotten to the point where ian stopped making excuses and simply asked mickey to come get him. which truthfully, mickey doesn't mind at all. but he just finds it odd how his beefy athletic husband had gotten so lazy.
"what's with you?" mickey finally asks one day, as ian climbs into the passenger seat.
ian blinks innocently. "what do you mean, dear husband of mine?"
mickey rolls his eyes. "am i your husband or your fuckin' taxi driver? 'cause i've been picking your ass up every day for the past two weeks when you have two perfectly functioning legs."
ian huffs, crossing his arms. "maybe i just want to spend more time with you."
"we live together," mickey points out flatly, "how much more time do you need?"
"iâ"
a tap on the glass interrupts them, and mickey turns to see a woman with brown hair tied back in a ponytail, enthusiastically gesturing at him to roll down the window.
"the fuck?" mickey turns to ian, whose face has turned slightly pink. "did you forget something at the station?"
"ah, no." ian scratches his head sheepishly. "sue is just being... sue."
sue waves her hand again and mickey reluctantly lowers the window.
"mickey, this is sue, my supervisor, and sue, this isâ"
"the elusive husband." sue grins. "i've heard a lot about you, mickey."
mickey raises his brow. "have you now."
"oh sure," she says, ignoring ian's frantic head shaking, "ian won't shut up about you, yapping on and on about mickey this and mickey that. we're all jealous at the station actually, everyone just complains about their partners while ian keeps gushing about how perfect and amazing his husband is. his words."
"huh." that explains a lot, actually, why there was always someone different waiting with ian every time he came to pick him up, and why they all stared at him like a circus freak. "well, i bet ian didn't tell you the time we stole an ambuâ"
"okay," ian cuts in loudly, reaching over to turn the key in the ignition, "we're leaving. i'll see you tomorrow, sue."
"come to the company picnic next month," sue calls out. "it's a potluck and everyone is bringing their family. it'll be fun!"
"uh sure," mickey says, even though a social gathering with ian's nosy coworkers sounds like the least fun thing he's ever heard of. he looks over at ian, slumped in his seat, avoiding mickey's eyes. "I'll check my schedule."
once mickey drives around the corner, he playfully flicks his finger at ian's temple and ian rolls his eyes, shaking his head.
"you yap about me to your coworkers," mickey teases. "you're so fuckin' whipped."
"whatever," ian grumbles. "stupid sue calling me out."
"is that why you keep asking me to pick you up?" mickey asks, amused. "to parade me around like a little show dog?"
"well, eduardo blabbed to everyone he saw you, then everyone kept asking about you and wanted to see you in person, so..."
"hm." mickey reaches over and brushes his thumb over ian's palm. "what do you say about me?"
ian links their fingers together and sighs. "that you're attentive. funny. caring. protective. loyal. the ideal man."
mickey laughs. "you're really overselling me here, gallagher. did you forget i'm an ex-convict, pimp and drug dealer?"
ian waves him off and continues. "kind. loving. perfect in every single way, except when you leave your socks on the floor. oh and that you're hot as hell with an ass that won't quit."
"you talked about my ass?"
"okay, i didn't say the last part," ian amends, "your ass belongs to just me. but i meant everything else i said."
"you really are a sappy fucker."
"you love it."
"i'd love it even more if i didn't have to be your chauffeur every day, at least they get paid to drive back and forth."
"you come with me to the picnic, i'll pay you with favours in bed. i'll even throw in a big tip."
"a big tip, huh..."
#here's a fluffy fic for you anon đâ¨#gallavich ficlet#ian x mickey#michy ficlet#gallavich fic#my words#gallavich
215 notes
¡
View notes
Text
you make me wanna (make me wanna give it all to you)
relationship: Kara Zor-El/Lena Luthor
rating: E
word count: 7.2k
Summary:
She slips her hand between Lenaâs legsâstill at a publicly appropriate heightâand gently draws an aimless pattern along the inside of her thigh.
The hitch of Lenaâs breath sounds like a thunderclap to Kara and she stiffens, fingers stilling as her ears heat up.
She thinks maybe she shouldnât keep touching her while theyâre in a room full of other people.
OR
Kara's maybe more than a little obsessed with Lena in thigh-high stockings.
(read on ao3)
Kara really doesnât think sheâs super obsessed with how Lena dresses or anything.
Okay, sure, sometimes Lena will wear something that makes this molten-hot feeling pool in her belly, filling her up with such a sweet, melty ache that she wants nothing more than to rush home and fill Lena up until she falls apart just as sweet and melty.
But it's not like she's got an obsession.
It's just that Lenaâs so ridiculously pretty that Kara has a revelatory, earth-shaking, breath-taking moment of that canât be right every time she sees her. Which, again, has nothing to do with being obsessed with the clothes Lena wears, no. It's all because Lena is that pretty.
Case in point, the fact that just the other day, Lena opens the door for herâ
(And this is an aside, but relevant: Itâs the door to Karaâs own apartment, and more importantly, she opens the door from the inside. Because Kara had given her a key the month before, since Lenaâs welcome whenever! And they havenât talked about taking the next step and living together yet, but sometimes it feels like they already are?)
âwearing black leggings and Karaâs well-loved, gray National City University sweater (her favorite thing to steal and wear, and not-so-secretly Karaâs favorite thing to see her in). The thick glasses she trades her contacts for once sheâs in for the night are perched on her nose, her hair is in a messy bun, and her lower lip is caught between her perfect teeth before she smiles a million-watt smile, even though itâs just Kara.
The hamster in Karaâs brain stalls out and gets flung around its wheel. Kara loses all brain function and just stares at Lena because, well, that can't be right. How does someone just look like that?
âBaby,â Lena says, an amused twinkle in her eye. "Youâre gonna catch flies if you donât pick your jaw up off the floor.â
It takes a couple long seconds before Karaâs brain hamster starts running again, but once it does, she nods quickly, shuts her mouth, and steps into their apartment.
And then she doesnât really stop moving in, barely pausing to take her shoes off. She just toes off one shoe and then the other as she continues forward to wrap Lena up in her arms and press her into the couch cushions.
And maybe that isnât the best defense for Kara not obsessing over Lenaâs clothes since Kara really likes seeing Lena in that sweater, but itâs- itâs not about the sweater. Itâs about the fact that itâs Lena wearing it, looking soft and warm and pretty.
Itâs always about how unbelievably pretty Lena is.
So when Kara picks Lena up for a movie date on a rare occasion where she isn't already at Karaâs apartment and the penthouse elevator doors open to reveal Lena wearing a dark gray, off-the-shoulder sweater French-tucked into denim cut-offs and black thigh-high stockings, she crushes her phone to dust.
Not because of the way the stocking fabric seems to cling like spidersilk to Lenaâs thighs. Not because of the sliver of skin that's visible in the gap between stocking and shorts and how it makes Kara want to run her tongue along Lena's legs and slowly peel them off.
It's none of those things, honest. She could be wearing a potato sack and Kara would still lose her mind because sheâs just that devastatingly gorgeous.
âBuhhh,â Kara says, before she starts to step off the elevator, intent on pressing Lena against the nearest surface to touch her lovely thighsâand maybe some other things tooâbut Lena stops her with a hand on her chest.
She tuts, then says, âI know that look, Kara, and you are not getting off this elevator. Movie, remember? At the theater you love because itâs got reclining seats and actual food you can order?â
Kara frowns because Lenaâs thighs are right there and the couch and kitchen counter are also right there, and they've got a half hour of previews before the movie starts so they might manage to not be (too) late⌠but then she sighs because, damn it, she does love that theater. And she actually enjoys watching previews.
Lena smiles when she sees the result of her internal debate settle on her face.
âThatâs what I thought," she says, stepping into the elevator. âCome on, you horndog, take me to the movies.â
And before Kara can even open her mouth to let out an affronted noise at being called a horndog, Lena leans up to press a kiss to the corner of her mouth and Kara forgets why she was feeling affronted in the first place.
âWe also need to get you a new phone, I see,â Lena says, staring at the phone guts on the floor.
Kara flushes and wipes the remnants of shattered phone dust off her hand before reaching out to intertwine their fingers.
âSorry,â she mumbles, squeezing her hand and nodding at Lena's socks. âI wasnât expecting those.â
"My legs?"
"Whâ No. Your, uh. Those, thigh... sock⌠things," Kara finishes weakly before noticing the twinkle of laughter in Lena's eyes. "Oh. You're pulling my leg."
"Just a bit, sorry," Lena says, sounding absolutely not-sorry.
"You!" Kara pivots and wraps her arms around Lena's waist to pull her close, blowing a raspberry into her neck just as she digs her fingers into her sides and starts tickling her.
Lena shrieks with laughter and attempts to squirm away but Kara holds her fast, keeping her revenge-tickle up for a little longer before granting her reprieve. She drops her hands to mold them to Lena's hips and nuzzles affectionately at her neck with a contented hum.
"Love you," she says, muffled by the way she's got her nose and mouth squished against Lena's skin.
"Love you," Lena returns softly, reaching up to scratch lightly at her scalp.
Kara leans into her hand, enjoying the feeling of her fingers in her hair, but then Lena's shoulders start shaking with laughter.
"What?" Kara asks, pulling her head back to look at Lena. "What's so funny?"
"We didn't push the button," she says, gently rapping her knuckles against Kara's head and reaching out to press the button for the lobby. "We've been standing in a stationary elevator."
Kara barks out a short laugh as the elevator finally starts its descent. "Okay, well I was distracted. What's your excuse?"
"I was distracted by you being distracted!"
"You can't play that card, that's the one I played. You're just copying my answer!"
Lena sticks her tongue out at her and the swell of affection Kara feels is so strong that she has no choice but to dip forward to kiss her cheek, grinning so hard that the kiss is more teeth than lip. She pulls away after and throws an arm around her shoulders.
"You excited for the movie? I've heard good things. Lots of arm, which I'm sure you'll enjoy," Kara says, bumping her hip against Lena's.
Lena doesn't rise to the bait, however, and leans into her harder, wrapping her arms around Kara's waist.
"I'm just happy we get to go out together today," she says after a moment in one of her softest, sweetest voices. "It feels like we've both been so busy lately and I've missed you."
And that's justâ
"Not fair," Kara blurts, before she can stop it from slipping out.
Lena can't just admit that while sheâs wearing what she's wearing and expect Kara to not be incredibly affected by it, to not want to just say to hell with the movie and stay in and cuddle and kiss and touch a lot. Kara's only alien.
"What's not fair?" Lena asks, brow furrowed.
"It'sâ You can't say something that sweet, looking that good. It's not fair. I'm trying to take you on a date but you're making it hard for me to not push you up against the nearest surface," Kara pouts.
Lena hums in thought.
"Is that so⌠Thigh-highs, huh?â she muses quietly.
And maybe Kara should have recognized the tone of her voice. It's the one she uses when she's happened across something incredibly interesting and is secreting the knowledge away for later, the one usually accompanied by a cat-that-got-the-cream glitter in her eye, but Kara doesn't notice it because she's subtly trying to admire Lenaâs legs.
In fact, she doesn't notice a lot of things.
Like how Lena adjusts her thigh-highs deliberately slowly when she gets out of the car, slipping her thumbs just under the elastic to smooth out the band, fingers splaying and brushing across soft fabric as she drags her thumbs until they meet behind her thigh and then back around again. (Which ultimately brings Kara's attention back to the way they cling, and her hands twitch involuntarily as she imagines slipping her own thumbs under the elastic to tease the skin underneath.)
Like how Lena keeps crossing and uncrossing her legs when they lean back in their reclined seat. (And itâs not even that big a deal, but her thighs keep squishing together and they look so soft.)
Like how Lena pillows her head on Karaâs shoulder and slings her stockinged legs across Kara's lap when they inevitably cuddle up together, an open invitation for Kara to touch them. (So touch she does, trailing her fingers indulgently over and over along the tempting sliver of skin that had captivated her before.)
Needless to say, Kara is distracted during the movie. Distracted to the point she doesn't even order food. Lenaâs soft noises and the slightly elevated rate of her pulse as Kara touches her thighs are much more interesting to listen to than whateverâs being said on-screen, her thighs much more interesting to touch than theater food.
She does her best to keep the touching family-friendly, never veering too high and mostly keeping her fingers to the top and outside of her thighs, but canât help but stray a little towards the end of the movie. She slips her hand between Lenaâs legsâstill at a publicly appropriate heightâand gently draws an aimless pattern along the inside of her thigh.
The hitch of Lenaâs breath sounds like a thunderclap to Kara and she stiffens, fingers stilling as her ears heat up.
She thinks maybe she shouldnât keep touching her while theyâre in a room full of other people.
But then Lena shuffles and squeezes her thighs together, effectively trapping Karaâs hand where it is, with the added bonus of providing a little pressure between her legs. At least, thatâs what Kara presumes since she lets out a quiet whine and leans into her harder. And sheâs not about to be inappropriate with Lena in a movie theater, but⌠thereâs nothing wrong with a little teasing, right?
Clearly not, as Lena squirms again and reaches out to stroke at the skin of Karaâs forearm, relaxing her thighs so Kara can move her hand again.
âKeep going,â she murmurs, voice quiet even though the loud movie theater audio makes her inaudible to anyone else.
Kara hears her loud and clear.
She starts tracing little swirls along Lena's inner thigh again, hyperfocused on the way each stroke coaxes out a slightly different noise. After a while, she grows bold, slipping her fingers just under the elastic of Lena's thigh-highs then dragging them up until she can slide them beneath the hem of her shorts.
Lena makes a sound low in her throat and her fingers press into Kara's forearm, not painfully, but with enough pressure to spur her on.
And, hereâs the thing: Kara really isnât touching Lena with sexual intent. Sheâs just a tactile person and loves the feel of Lenaâs skin under her fingertips, and Lena has stated on more than one occasion how she doesnât mind it, that she actually finds it incredibly comforting when Kara touches her absent-mindedly. So this isnâtâ Kara isnât running her fingers all over Lenaâs thighs because sheâs trying to turn either of them on.
(Especially not in a movie theater.)
But she canât deny that thatâs exactly whatâs happening to her right now. She feels restless. Tingly, sparking heat lances through her body as Lena squirms and sighs against her, all because she's lightly trailing her fingers over the skin of her thighs.
Lena squeezes her legs together again briefly, and bites at her lower lip.
âIs the movie over yet?â she mutters, before subtly rolling her hips up as much as she can with the way her legs are angled over Karaâs thighs, causing Karaâs fingers to slip the slightest bit higher.
"Yeah," Kara says, not even looking at the movie screen. She hasn't paid attention to the movie at all, really, not since Lena put her legs in Kara's lap and let her touch them.
"It totally isn't," Lena says breathily, mouth quirking up. She shifts again, sitting up slightly so she can comfortably nuzzle into Kara's neck, and the press of Lena's soft lips against the skin of her neck has her jerking her hips up with a stifled groan.
"It isn't," she agrees, voice strained as she grips at Lena's thigh and struggles to keep from bucking again. "But it should be. Are movies usually this long? They shouldn't be this long. The movie should be over. It's illegal to keep us here like this."
And apparently that's funny, because Lena muffles her laugh into her neck, sort of. That's what Kara thinks she does? It's like she was gonna lick up her neck but got sidetracked when Kara said something amazingly witty, because what she does instead is open her mouth and press her tongue against her, slippery wet, and laugh just like that. Her breath gusts out in warm little puffs around her tongue and a shiver runs up Kara's back. An insistent throb starts up between her legs, and Lena knows that her neck is a weak spot, so the fact that she's doing that is very illegal.
Lena takes pity on her when she whines unhappily and pulls her tongue back into her mouth before rubbing her smile against her neck apologetically.
"There's⌠nothing actually keeping us here, you know," Lena says. "We can go anytime we want, if we so choose."
Karaâs hand twitches where sheâs resting it against Lenaâs thigh.
âWe could, couldnât we?â she says, but then she shakes her head because, Nope, no. She refuses to be the couple that walks out of what's probably a really good movie because they couldn't go two hours without touching each other.
Lena tilts her head up to kiss just under her jaw, sensing her resolve.
âBut weâre not going to,â she supplies.
âNah,â Kara says, turning to press her lips gently to Lenaâs forehead. âThis is a date, and Iâm a gentleman."
The irony of that statement is not lost on them, what with the hand she still has between Lena's thighs, but Kara keeps her hand still and they manage to behave for the rest of the movie.
â
"Wow, what a movie!" Kara says, swinging Lena's hand exuberantly as they exit the theater half an hour later.
"I have absolutely no clue what happened," Lena admits.
"Neither do I!" Kara says happily, taking the opportunity granted by the upswing of their joined hands to press a kiss to Lenaâs thumb. âIâm starving, letâs get something to eat.â
Lena rolls her eyes good-naturedly and allows herself to be led back to the car.
â
"I thought- I thought we were going to stop somewhere to eat?" Lena asks breathlessly, back arching.
"Mm, yeah," Kara says, popping her head up from where she'd been sucking a hickey to the side of Lena's breast. She continues plucking at the hard nipple of her other breast, tugging lightly at her piercing as she admires how attractive Lena looks with her bra and sweater rucked high on her chest, ribs expanding with every gasping breath she takes, dark red hickeys splotching across her flushed skin. Beautiful.
She dips her head to lick out against one of the purpling bruises, almost forgetting herself in the taste and feel of Lena's skin again before she tears herself away and pats her on the nipple.
"Chop chop!" she says lightly, patting the other nipple for symmetry's sake. "Put your clothes on, baby. I'm hungry."
"Oh my godâŚ" Lena says, wrestling her bra and sweater back down as she sits up and nudges Kara upright. "Did you just pat my nipples?"
"Sure did! Theyâre my favorite. The absolute loveliest."
Lena sighs a long-suffering sigh and puts her hands on the shoulders of the front seats to haul herself into the passenger seat. Kara lets out a pleased noise, enjoying the way Lenaâs thighs look flexing against her stockings as she moves back into the front of the car, then follows suit, giving Lena a quick peck on the lips before relocating her car keys and starting the ignition.
âOkay, food for realsies this time,â she says brightly, placing her hand high on Lenaâs thigh.
Lenaâs breath hitches and Kara decides that theyâre getting fast food.
â
Lena smacks Karaâs hands away and Kara whines unhappily.
âNo,â Lena says. "Youâre not touching me with burger hands. Wash those first.â
Kara frowns bigly. She can feel how big and frowny it is, the corners of her mouth dragging down towards the ground like theyâre physically weighed down by her disappointment and sadness, and she hopes Lena feels at least a little sorry for putting such a big frown on her face.
âBut Lenaaa,â she tries.
âNo âbutsâ, Kara,â Lena retorts, batting Karaâs wandering hands away again.
âI would've behaved,â Kara grumbles, pouting as she gets up off the couch to go wash her hands and throw their wrappers away. âJust wanted to kiss you a little.â
She can hear Lena snort from the living room, even over the sound of running water and her furious hand-scrubbing.
âItâs never just âkissing a littleâ, baby. We both know that.â
Kara grins. Itâs not her fault Lena is so sensitive and makes the absolute sweetest noises for her.
She dries her hands and zips back out, plopping down on the couch with her hands out for Lena to inspect.
âIâm clean, Iâm clean Iâm clean Iâm clean, can I please kiss you now?â she asks, batting her eyelashes.
Lena pretends to consider, but Kara can see the twinkle in her eye that means sheâs already won. Even still, she turns Karaâs hands this way and that, taking her fingers between her own and stroking up and down their length with an appreciative sound, rubbing at the delicate webbing between them, trying and failing to bite back a smile as Kara goes quiet quiet at her indulgent ministrations.
âOkay, yeah,â she eventually breathes, when Kara swears Lena must be able to feel her pulse in her fingertips. âYou can kiss me.â
Kara surges forward, linking their fingers together and pulling Lenaâs arms above her head as she pushes her back into the couch cushions.
Lena lets out a surprised squeak, but Kara can see her pupils dilating as she licks wet wet wet at her red lips.
Kara leans in, stopping just before they touch. âIâm gonna kiss you now,â she whispers, feeling the phantom brush of Lenaâs lips against hers.
âMhm,â Lena breathes, thighs squeezing together. "Yes, please."
Kara smiles and closes the last bit of distance between them, sighing happily when she finally feels Lena's lips under hers, feels the tiny, shuddering breath she lets out as she sweetly parts her lips for Kara to lick in.
It always makes Kara feel like a million fireflies are lighting up inside her when she kisses Lena, like all the love she's got amalgamates and brightens her up from the inside out, until she feels like all that giddy, loving light is escaping from her pores. Even sitting out in the sun for a couple hours doesnât make her feel as brilliant as one kiss from Lena does.
Kara slides her tongue slowly, wetly, against Lena's and her answering throaty moan makes Kara's head spin so hard her hips shudder helplessly downwards. But that only makes Lena jerk against the way Karaâs hands are keeping hers pinned to the cushions and roll her hips up and suck at Karaâs tongue like a lollipop.
Kara groans and humps into her again, and again, trying to keep her head from flying off, trying to not be really, embarrassingly close already even though theyâre both still fully dressed and all Lenaâs doing is sucking on her tongue.
But the pressure and wet suction of Lenaâs mouth; the slick slide of her tongue; the little, hungry noises she makes as she tugs and tugs and tugs like sheâs trying to take Kara as deep as she can to show how devoted she is, how ready she is, how good she isâ
It all drives Kara absolutely wild because she's just so perfect.
Kara pulls away with a gasp, pressing their foreheads together, breath mingling hot and damp in the space between them, hips still mindlessly rocking down to meet Lenaâs as she pants.
âH- hold on, sorry,â she says, flushing when it comes out way more breathless than she intends.
Lena nods patiently, turning her head and nuzzling at Karaâs cheek while she waits for her to calm down.
âYouâre not even the one who got felt up at the theater, baby,â she muses quietly.
Kara nods, because, yeah, sheâs not wrong about that. But, god.
She breathes in through her nose and holds it for three beats, attempting to Calm Down even as she makes no effort to actually stop the way she's grinding into Lena.
Eventually, once she can think past the pleasure slinging low in her hips, she tilts her head to fit their lips together again in a soft brush of lip against lip. It's a chaste kiss, but Kara still sinks into it, releasing one of Lena's hands to palm at her breast.
Lena eagerly arches under her and Kara swallows the breathy sound she makes, resolving to get her act together. Lena's been so, so goodâso patient even with Kara's hands all over herâand she deserves to feel good twenty minutes ago. So, she brushes her thumb across Lena's breast, feeling for her nipple through her sweater and bra and humming happily when she finds the ball bearings of her piercing.
Lena lets out a desperate little noise, legs falling open as much as the couch allows. Kara smiles against her lips, sliding her hand further down until she can press the heel of her palm up between her legs.
Lena's foot drops to the floor with a soft thump and she uses the leverage to roll her hips into Kara's hand with a quiet whimper.
"Please," she whispers and Kara feels her neck grow hot.
"Okay, baby."
She unbuttons Lena's shorts and slowly drags the zipper down, listening for the hitch in her breathing.
Lena doesn't disappointâshe never disappointsâbreath stuttering out when Kara eases her hand down the front of her shorts and presses two fingers up against the damp fabric of her underwear.
"Cute," Kara murmurs, and Lena squirms beneath her, cheeks flushed, back arching to push her breast more fully into Kara's palm. It's so lovelyâLena's so lovelyâthat Kara has no choice but to stroke along the patch of wet for a while longer, just to draw it out, before finally pulling away to slip her hand back down past the waistband of her underwear and rub the pads of her fingers directly over Lena's swollen clit.
Lena whines, teeth sinking into a kiss-bruised lip, pleading eyes flitting over Kara's face, searching, entreating.
Kara circles Lena's clit a couple more times before pushing lower, fingertips nudging at her entrance and drenching in her excitement, lifting her other hand to cup her cheek.
Lena releases her lower lip with a shaky sigh and Kara skims her thumb over it.
"Kara," Lena says, all air, lips brushing at her thumb, hips jogging up into her other hand, and Kara just grins because she knows. Slips her thumb past parted lips, rocks in in in until she's filled Lena up with two fingers in her cunt and a thumb in her mouth, until Lena's eyes are rolling back as she shudders and clenches and sucks.
"Fuck, you're good," Kara rasps, and Lena tightens around the fingers inside her, whimpering around the thumb pressing at her tongue.
Kara leans in to pepper Lena's face with tiny kisses. "Let me know when you're ready," she mumbles, nosing at a warm cheek.
Lena immediately lifts her hips to meet her hand, tongue slicking wet and greedy against her thumb, letting Kara know she's ready ready.
The breath gusts right out of her when Kara pulls her fingers out and thrusts back in again, a shuddering gasp tearing from her throat as she eagerly takes the stretch. She's hot and eager, and the insistent tug of her cunt every time Kara presses in and bumps at her throbbing clit reveals just how close she is already, just how long she's been patiently waiting on the razor's edge for Kara to take care of her.
"You've been so good, haven't you?" Kara asks.
Lena clenches hard, teeth closing around Kara's thumb. "Please," she whimpers, although it sounds more like 'leazhe with her mouth filled as it is.
"You've been such a good girl for me, haven't you?" Kara says again, punctuating her words by thrusting with extra force.
"Karaâ"
"I want to hear it from your lips, baby." Kara leans in to kiss the corner of her mouth, then speaks her next words into her flushed cheek. "I want you to tell me how good you've been while I'm filling you up."
"Fuck," Lena gasps, eyes glassy, back arching higher with every hint of pressure against her clit. "'ve been so good for you. Please, pleaseâ I've been a good girl. Been good. Iâ"
She chokes off with a whine when Kara curls her fingers on a particularly heavy thrust, palm mashing against her clit.
"Yeah, you have," Kara agrees. "You're always so sweet."
A sympathetic shiver ripples through her when Lena recklessly jerks her hips up again, trying to get closer, to take her fingers deeper.
âBet you'll sound extra sweet when you come for me."
Lena lets out a desperate, hiccuping moan. Then, with her tongue dragging against the thumb in her mouth, it only takes a few more deep strokes for her to fall apart on Kara's fingers, thighs clamping tight and cunt clenching rhythmically as her teeth dig into Kara's thumb.
"There you go, baby. You did so well," Kara murmurs, leaning in and pressing her smile to Lena's sweat-damp temple when she tightens around her fingers. "You're perfect."
She waits for Lena's breathing to even out and for the clenching of her body to slow to light flutters before she frees her thumb and eases her fingers out, prompting a quiet hitching breath. She wipes them on her underwear as best she can with the awkward angle then pulls her hand out of her shorts.
Lena's cheeks are flushed, her hair's all over the place, her nose and forehead are shiny with exertion, and she's beautiful.
"I love you," Kara says, kissing the tip of Lena's sweaty nose.
"Mm," Lena hums drowsily. "Love you, too."
"Gonna fall asleep on me?" Kara asks, nudging her smile against the apple of her cheek.
"Under you, yeah."
Kara laughs and snags a blanket off the arm of the couch behind Lena's head. She throws it over them, then carefully drapes herself over Lena, smiling when she snakes her arms up to wrap low around her waist.
"Who needs a weighted blankie when you've got Supergirl," Kara says.
Lena huffs out a quiet laugh and squeezes her tight.
---
Kara sort of forgets about how much she loves seeing Lena in thigh-high stockings.
Lena looks good in anythingâand in absolutely nothing, of courseâso after that first time, Kara doesn't think about the thigh-highs. It's always lingering there in the back of her mind, but it's just not something she actually, truly, really stops to think about.
It isn't, until it is.
She walks into her bedroom after work on an otherwise ordinary Thursday evening and finds Lena surrounded by lit candles, lying prone in the middle of her bed. Her legs are bent at the knee with her feet up in the air and she's completely naked except for the candy apple-red of her thigh-high stockings.
Kara almost walks right out again, half-convinced she's just walked into the wrong apartment, half-convinced she's fallen asleep at the office and is now having a sex dream.
"Uh, hello?" she says around a dry throat, as good a greeting as any.
Lena smirks at her and licks her lips.
"Hello," she returns. "I've been waiting for you to get back."
"Yeah?"
Lena rolls her eyes, propping her chin up on her palm.
"Yes, baby. I'm lying in bed naked for you. Are you gonna come do something about it?"
Kara stumbles a step further into the bedroom.
"What⌠what's the occasion?"
Lena pauses, pretending to consider, then drops her hand down on top of the other and presses her cheek to her flat arms.
"Nothing," she says simply, a girlish giggle hiding in her voice. "Just wanted to do something fun on aâ What day is it?"
Kara swallows hard and lifts her wrist to look down at her very-analog watch.
"It'sâŚ"
Her watch face only tells her it's some time after six so she racks her brain and tries to remember which day the little green marker on her calendar had been under.
"Thursday?" she mostly-guesses.
"Just wanted to do something fun on a Thursday," Lena amends, eyes sparkling with laughter.
Kara drops her messenger bag on the ground and takes another couple of steps until she's standing right next to the bed. She reaches down to tug her button-up out of its tuck. "What did you have in mind?"
"Thought maybe you could put your cock on and I could ride you," Lena says.
Kara goes stock still, fingers going limp around the handful of cotton-blend fabric bunched in her hand, shirt still mostly tucked. The sound of Lenaâs voiceâlilting and lovely as she says something so filthy that the tips of her ears heat upâmakes her shiver with preemptive excitement.
"Okay, yeah," she breathes, redirecting her attention towards undoing her belt.
"Great," Lena says, sitting up and revealing the harness lying next to her, already fitted with a sizable dick. Kara bites the inside of her cheek to hide her smile.
Her wonderful, gorgeous, brilliant, ever-prepared girlfriend.
"C'mere, baby," Lena murmurs, and Kara realizes that her fingers have stalled out again, the extra leather length of her belt looping goofily out of her pants where it's still tucked into her belt loops.
She lets her hands drop limply to her sides, then chews at her lower lip as she watches Lena slowly undo her belt, feeling each tug and yank as Lena nimbly loosens her belt like a teasing stroke against her clit. By the time Lena's fingering the button of her pants with one hand and sliding the zipper down with the other, Kara's already breathing hard, nostrils flaring as she tries to keep her hips from swaying forward into her hands.
Lena only smiles, red lips curling dangerously.
Kara shivers, suddenly noticing just how close her mouth is to herâ
"Whatâre you thinking about, Kara?" Lena asks suddenly, and Kara snaps her eyes up to meet hers, blinking quickly.
"Nothing!"
Lena slides a warm palm up the inside of her thigh until her thumb is nudging lightly between Kara's legs.
"So, not thinking about fucking my mouth?" she asks, voice innocent. It's a direct contrast to the way she rubs her knuckle up against her and Kara almost doubles over.
"Jesus, Lena," she wheezes, and Lena laughs and pulls her hand away.
"I'll behave," Lena says, though they both know she won't. "Now hurry up and take your pants off so I can make you feel good."
Kara stops dallying. She undoes the button on her chinos, shoves them down, and steps out of them. She's about to push her underwear down too when Lena lets out an appreciative sound. She lifts Kara's button-up and has her hold it out of the way, hands finding their way back to her hips and smoothing over her dinosaur-print boxer briefs.
"These're cute," she murmurs. "Soft."
And then she leans forward and nuzzles indulgently at the front of them, hands squeezing at Kara's ass.
Kara's hips shudder reflexively and she bites back a groan, almost certain she can feel the way Lena's rubbing her smile against the front of her boxer briefs.
"H-hey," she doesn't stutter. "BabyâŚ"
Lena simply hums, hands squeezing one last time before sliding up so her fingers can slip just below the band of her underwear. She moves dangerously from nuzzling to hot, open-mouthed kisses and Kara whines, hips pressing forward, blinking hard.
"Hhhey," she tries again, fist clenching around her shirt.
"Hi, hello, hey," Lena says sweetly, smiling up at her. And then she yanks her boxer briefs down and dips in to take her into her mouth, tongue hot and slick against Kara's twitching clit.
"Fuck," Kara gasps, free hand twisting into Lena's soft hair. "Oh fuck."
Lena slides her hands up to cup the back of Kara's thighs and keep her close.
"Youâre so hard for me," she mumbles before she goes right back to sucking at her, and Kara feels her soul trying to escape.
She lets her indulge for as long as she can handle it, but the moment the ball of heat in her belly goes from gooey and pliable to a stiff, tensing thing, she has to pull away from Lena's mouth, hips shuddering.
"Sorry," she says, sifting her fingers through the hair at Lena's temple as she tries to ignore the throbbing between her legs. "Sorry, I'm sensitive. Close."
Lena looks up at her with eyes swallowed by pupil, lips and chin and cheeks smeared with wetness. She licks her lips with a pleased noise.
"You wanna come?" she asks, and the sound of her voice, scratchy with want, sends heat dancing up Kara's spine. She barely stifles a needy whine.
"Yeah," she manages. "Yeah, I really wanna. But not like this."
Lena's pretty gray-green eyes flick up to meet hers again and she nods, backing off. She reaches for the harness and passes it to her before leaning back on her hands to watch her step out of the boxers bunched at her ankles and into the harness, eyes flashing appreciatively as she tightens the straps.
The base nudges against her ever so slightly, but more than anything, the solid weight of her cock bobbing between her legs feeling comfortable and sexy and right has Kara swallowing hard.
"All good?" Lena asks, reaching out and gently running a finger along her length.
Kara bites her lip, not quite managing to muffle her moan when she feels that light touch, a shock of pleasure sparking through her. Her hips sway forward, instinctively chasing it, but itâs almost too good fucking into the air like that and she has to suck in a sharp breath and straighten up again.
After another deep bracing breath, Kara nods and crawls onto the bed. She immediately attempts to push Lena down and straddle her, but Lena gently stops her with a hand to her shoulder.
She smiles, red lips curving up.
"I'm on top," she says, voice low as she urges Kara down instead. "I'm riding, remember?"
Kara flops back against the pillows and remembers all right.
Lena straddles her easily, doesn't give her time to breathe, or think, just wraps her fingers around her cock and guides it until the tip of it is sliding between her legs to nudge at her clit.
"Fuck," Lena breathes, and Kara nods in agreement, trying not to buck.
And then Lena drags it back, fits the head to her entrance, and slowly drops onto her.
The first few inches sink in and Kara nearly breaks from the sound of Lena's breath catching high and fluttery in her throat. She forcibly tears her eyes away from the way Lena's thighs are tremblingâthe way her quads are subtly tensing and relaxing against red fabric as she works to take herâand stares instead at the way her lower lip glistens as she gasps, at the way her pretty eyes go glassy as she pants and slides her hands up under Kara's shirt to brace against her abs.
"Take your time, baby," Kara mumbles. "As slow as you nâ"
Lena abruptly rolls her hips down, taking Karaâs entire cock and her breath away with it. She's hot, silken, wanting, and Kara doesn't know if she's ever been more in love.
Lena whimpers, fingers spasming against Kara's abs. She rolls her hips again, slow and shuddery, clit peeking out red and already swollen and begging to be touched.
Kara muffles a groan, ignoring the tension building in her stomach to settle her thumb over it and rub.
Lena jerks with a hitching gasp, pressing down harder into her lap, and Kara almost laughs at her eagerness. She slides her other hand up over the near-sheer fabric of Lenaâs stockings, thumbing encouragingly at her inner thigh.
âGood?â she asks, knowing full well what the answer is and wanting to hear it anyway.
Lena whines, flushed all down her chest, which draws Karaâs attention to how adorably hard her nipples are. She lets her gaze linger, admiring the simple beauty of the silver ball bearings nestled to either side of stiff dusky nipples.
âItâs good,â Lena chokes out, thighs flexing as she lifts up and slides back down with a sound so wet it makes Karaâs ears hot. Itâs all she can do to keep her thumb working over her clit. âYou feel so fucking good like this.â
And then she starts to ride, thigh-highs red as sin and clinging to her soft thighs as she bounces on Karaâs lap, fingers splayed on her stomach for balance as she arches her back and drops her hips harder and harder with every stroke, breath escaping in tiny mewling gasps. She only sounds like that when sheâs close, when she feels so good the noises slip right out of her.
Kara groans, the sound of Lena enjoying herself heightening the pleasure she feels.
âOh god,â she grunts, eyelids fluttering shut when Lena drops and swivels her hips in a figure-eight that almost makes her lose control.
Blunt nails suddenly dig into the skin of her stomach and Lena lets out a disapproving noise, slowing down. âOpen your eyes,â she says, voice low but demanding.
Kara forces her eyes open.
âWatch me,â Lena says. âWatch how I take you.â
"Fuck,â Kara whispers, goosebumps rushing to cover her arms.
Lenaâs lips curl up dangerously and she picks up the pace again. She doesnât give Kara a chance to rest, to pull herself together, to back up from the edge sheâs so close to tumbling over. Just settles right back into a steady groove.
So Kara watchesâdangerously close to comingâas Lena circles her hips in more figure-eights, as she pulls up and leaves a slick, wet trail on her cock before pushing down, cunt lewdly spreading to accommodate her girth.
It's dizzying, mind-melting, to hear and feel and watch Lena fucking herself.
"You're soâ you're so pretty, baby," Kara says hoarsely.
Lena drops into her lap with a whine and this time it's too much and too good. The pressure between her legs finally tips over the edge of manageable.
"Fuck," Kara grits out behind clenched teeth, vision blurring, hot pleasure beginning to spill from the full reservoir in her belly. "Gonna come."
Lena moans, clit twitching against Kara's thumb, which has somehow, magically, more-or-less stayed put this whole time.
"Want you to come," she gasps, rocking in Kara's lap now, keeping her fully inside as she eagerly presses her clit to Kara's thumb. "Feels so good, want you to come."
She's so sweet, so perfect as she grinds down. Kara barely manages to nod before she spasms, body shuddering, back arching so hard she lifts Lena up a few inches as she bucks.
The way she drives her hips up to chase that blissful pressure seems to be enough for Lena, too. She lets out a breathy whimper and comes shortly after Kara does, clenching so tight around her cock that she doesn't budge from her lap even as Kara's hips jerk up.
It's euphoricâaddictingâand it takes several shaky moments for Kara to regain all her senses, though she keeps slowly and mindlessly fucking into her just to prolong their pleasure.
Lena's arms give out and she collapses onto Kara with a small moan, languidly rolling her hips down as the change in angle shifts the way Kara rests inside her.
"God," Lena rasps where she's tucking her sweaty face to Kara's neck. "Oh my god."
Kara manages to let out a concurring sound, stroking her fingers up and down Lena's sides and enjoying the feeling of her soft warmth permeating her shirt. Her button-up and bra will have to come off eventually, but for now she just wants to lie here, floppy and weak post-orgasm, with her beautiful girlfriend breathing hard on top of her.
"You really like me in these, huh?" Lena pants.
"Sure do. Happy fucking Thursday to me," Kara mumbles, sliding one hand down to squeeze at Lena's ass.
"Mm, god, yeah," Lena says, bringing her own hand up to scratch gently at Kara's scalp.
They lay in contented silence for several minutes, long enough for Kara to start fading into a sated half-doze even with underwire digging into her skin, before she shakes off the sleepy and kisses Lena's head.
"I should shower," she says when Lena lets out a disgruntled noise to tell her she's moving too much.
Lena huffs a sigh but pushes herself upright as Kara sits up with her, causing her dick to shift inside of her again. Lena's breath catches and she bites at her lower lip.
Suddenly, separating for a shower sounds like a very not-good idea to Kara. In a maneuver that she's proud of herself for pulling off, Kara scoots towards the end of the bed with Lena on her lap and stands up. Lena squeaks, wrapping her legs around her waist as Kara smiles gleefully.
"What are you doing?" Lena asks breathlessly, eyes glittering.
"Like I said, need to shower," Kara says, heading off to the bathroom with her cock still buried inside Lena, already thinking about how nicely her moans will echo.
"Wanna see how good these thigh-highs will look on you when theyâre wet, pretty baby."
â
Turns out the thigh-highs, like Lena, look absolutely delectable when wet.
â
It doesn't come as a surprise when Lena finally, officially moves into Kara's apartment with a whole drawer full of thigh-high socks.
#mouse writes a little jelly#supercorp#kara zor-el#lena luthor#full fic's here if you don't want to go to ao3 (understandable)#tags: teasing; strapping; praise kink; but like gently forceful recognition of the self; you get it;#some zettai ryouiki (the sliver of skin between thigh-high stockings and skirts) appreciation;#gender exploration; cock and dick mention if that jams your berries; but if you're a long-time reader you know how it is
151 notes
¡
View notes
Note
I need more krueger fics (anything) đđ
Stalker x Stalker
(Part 1/?)
KRUEGER X M! READER
Notes And Warnings:
- Stalker x Stalker trope
- Stalking on both sides
- Masturbation and jerking off
1.To people without their awareness
2.To a dirty piece of cloth
- Sexual innuendos and thoughts
- NSFW
- no proofreading
- made in a short span of time meaning probably an hour or shorter so this is probably not the best way to yknow..
- made short on purpose because I got lazy
- This is a work of fiction made because I was bored, This should not be followed or replicated or else I will kill myself (>o<)
-made this cuz I didn't write for a good while and I felt bad
You don't know how this even started, He wasn't even acknowledging you the first time you guys met.. Was it his eyes? His accent? Maybe he reminded you of someone.. Shit you didn't care, you stopped caring for a long time now. It's an obsession at this point, You are hidden in your closet. You made a small hole inside of it like a secret room.. Just so you can keep trinkets and everything about.. Him.
Nothing but heavy breathing fills your cramped secret hole.. You need more pictures of him, this is getting out of hand, you're so desperate to feel him in some kind of fucking way it's unbelievable you held back for so long. Smelling one of the missing boxers of his wasn't enough to even satisfy you anymore.
Krueger, Sebastian Josef Krueger.. You scan your wall of pictures.. Pictures of him sleeping, working out, talking, eating, bathing.. Jerking off.. Those pictures were when you got lucky enough to take them and by God do you masturbate to those every night. Wishing one day you'd finally able to make him yours.. You know everything about him, His likes, his dislikes, his family, relatives, who he dislikes, what he does every morning and every night..
And recently you've only just started breaking into his room just to touch him, his face, tracing your finger tips against his jaw line, pressing your thumb against his soft lips.. Fuck,the thought of it makes you so hard.
But right now, you have a mission you need to attend to and the only thing that can calm your nerves is Krueger. Since you couldn't find him anywhere, Your shrine is the best place. You softly press your lips against one of the pictures of Krueger. One day, You will have the balls to actually try and talk to Krueger. You walk out of the closet, leaving with a slightly less grouchy mood. Hopefully the mission would go off without a hitch.
â˘~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~â˘
You're gone, The helicopter you got in with your other mates had just left and he watches intently and carefully to see that you actually did leave. Once he sees the heli leave the vicinity he wastes no time walking over to your room.. Not without precautions of course he made sure nobody saw him walk in there.
Fucking finally, Your room empty.. Everything in this room is just you, Your clothes, Your pictures, Your bed, your dirty laundry.
Krueger can't help but feel a short adrenaline rush come over him as makes his way to your desk which was right across from your bed.. He shuffles for a moment under the desk, pulling out a small camera.. He can't wait too watch this later, he doesn't care if you were doing nothing, reading a book, scrolling your phone, jerking off.. He didn't give a single shit he was gonna jerk off to whatever was recorded here anyway.
He pockets the camera, walking over to your bed and just.. Smelling, hugging everything.. You are so intoxicating. How could you do this to him? He knew it was wrong but he was in love, more than in love. Why else was he doing this? He loved everything about you.
Even if this obsession started over nothing special he didn't give a damn, what happened, happened and he's in love with you.
He stands up and grabs one of your dirty briefs from the hamper, making his way back to the bed laying back down and slowly lifting your brief to his nose. Krueger flinches his body getting hot just by the smell of you, He could just.. He shuts his eyes keeping your boxers to his nose.. His other hand shuffling to unbuckle his belt. His hard cock almost immediately throbbing out when he pulls his pants and boxers down.
He rips his gloves out of his hand with his teeth, slow breaths. His mind drifting off to you, naked on your bed.. Your cock out and lonely, desperate for his touch. Bothof you just whining and grunting out his name as you rubs your cocks together, moaning in each other's mouth, your tongues fighting against each other..
He didn't even notice he already came, his cum staining his uniform and on your bedsheets.. Goddamit, He promised himself he was supposed to make sure to not cum on your bed this time. He takes a breath, pocketing your brief as well as he gets up, zipping his pants up.. He should clean this.
Next time he'll be careful, It's only a miracle he doesn't get caught in your room while your sleeping, jerking off to your sleeping figure.
#gay#call of duty x male reader#call of duty modern warfare x male reader#cod mw2 x male reader#cod x male reader#cod x reader#x male reader#krueger x male reader#sebastian krueger#cod krueger#krueger x reader#part 1/?
233 notes
¡
View notes
Text
WIP Wolverine x femReader 18+
âGod, do you ever suck on anything other than Wadeâs dick and cheap cigars?â
He leaned in close to your ear and growled,
âYa lookin to find out Princess?â
x Deadpool kinda eventually lmfaoooo
FemY/n is mid 20âs - early 30âs
Tw for depression and like drug use mentions ig
đśď¸đŤľ
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Hello đ This is the first fanfic that I have written in over 10 years the brain rot is so unbelievably real for wolverine and deadpool rn
its a little embarrassing tbh lmfaoo
âââââââââ
Iâm not really sure how to tag this tbh. Iâve never posted on tumblr. . Itâs a little spicy and will get more interesting later. I just wanted to toss this small part out for readers to test the waters. Anyway um Iâm not experienced writing y/n pov so please be nice.
Your friend, Wade Wilson, couldnât take no for an answer. You knew that and yet you still had the audacity to tell him ânoâ three times tonight. And about thirty minutes after you ignored his last phone call there he was, practically knocking down your door. It wasnât like he couldnât actually kick in your door, he was just being polite.Â
The apartment buzzer went off. You sat up from your position on the couch, hoping heâd just give up and leave if you didnât acknowledge him. Like a stray cat. Or a crackhead.
âKnock knock~â you heard his voice through the door. âI smell Hot Pockets and sadness I know youâre in thereâ
Gripping the arm of the sofa you waited hoping heâd have the common courtesy fuck off .You heard the door knob rattle. Dumbass.
With a click of the lock, your door swung open revealing Wade, grinning as he shoved his Baby Knife back into his coat.
âWade, what the fuck? I told you-â
He clapped his hands loudly, interrupting you.
 âLetâs go Funshine Bear, the nights young and Iâm not going anywhere without youâ Wade marched past you, straight to your bedroom humming to himself.
âYou look awful by the way, weâll fix you up though.â He clicked his tongue and crooked a finger in your direction. You huffed angrily, sliding off the couch to follow him.Â
You stopped in the doorway, almost refusing to step inside. He was elbows deep in your closet drawers, throwing clothes onto your bed, muttering his disapproval at every item he tossed.
You crossed your arms as you watched him.Â
âDo you have anything that doesnât look like you took it from the Walmart dumpster?â He pulled a drawer out from the dresser and dumped it on the floor. âYou know the one Iâm talking about, right? Where all the coke addicted bronies go to have a bone sess before band practice.â
You crossed your arms as you watched him. âWade, Iâm not in the mood to go out.â
You heard him sigh, but continued to riffle through your things.Â
âThatâs nonsense, the plot canât continue with out you. Annnd we made these plans last week.â
He peeked at you from behind the open closet door. âIâm a little worried about you. You arenât your chipper self latelyâ
âIâm just tiredâ You replied dismissively.
It wasnât like Wade hasnât been trying to cheer you up in his own way. For the last few weeks heâd text you obscure and quite frankly disturbing memes at 3 AM. Excitedly offer you drugs that heâs pilfered from the his blind roommate- (he knows you donât do drugs, he just wanted to brag about stealing coke from Blind Al)
Heâs also been sending you the strangest X-Men fan fiction. (His favorites were âold man yaoiâ including Professor Xavier and Magneto) Usually you eat that kind of stuff up, finding it funny that you knew some of the people that the fanfiction was written about, like a private joke between you and Deadpool. But worst thing heâs done has beencalling you almost every day and attempting to make plans with you, but you always seem to cancel last minute. So yeah, he has been trying. It just.. didnât help.
Your eyes flickered to your wall of photos next to the closet door.  Pictures of your closest friends and family. Their arms around you laughing, smiling. Pictures of trips and silly outings that meant the world to you. You felt so much guilt and regret looking at them.
Depression was a bitch. It was like a rabid dog that wouldnât let you get back on your feet. You felt it gnawing at you, causing you to lose interest in everyone and everything. You felt alone. Your eyes fell back to Wade, you watched your friend hard at work trying to match your shoes with a dress he had found. He was clueless. You couldnât tell him any of this though, it would just make him worry more.
There was someone you did want to talk to though. To tell everything to. Someone that you had grown so close to the last few months.
You missed Logan.
This realization caused your face to heat and anxiety weld up in your chest. You balled your hands into fits thinking about that arrogant jerk. Youâve tried to be a friend to Wolverine. After all this wasnât his reality. He was your timelineâs replacement. (Idk you should go watch the movie. Iâm not explaining it.) and for a while, you thought you were friends.
Lately, if he wasnât drunk and depressingly moody, he was angry and a massive dick.Â
âY/N? Look a little pink at the cheeks are you feeling OK?â Wade was now standing less than a foot from you, his brows furrowed. You hadnât noticed him move.
Snapping back from your thoughts by Wades voice, you ran hands over your face as you turn towards the attached bathroom.
âDude, I told you Iâm just not feeling good-â You stepped into the bathroom and turned on the faucet âI donât wanna hang out with-â
âLogan?â
âYour friends.â You finished. You felt your face flush deeper at his name being mentioned.
âThatâs what I saidâ Wade followed you to the bathroom, but thankfully didnât come in. He stood outside while you closed the door.Â
âTrust me honey, I know heâs the embodiment of a sentient happiness starved cactus whose father never loved him but-â
You groaned, trying to avoid Wades ramblings you turned the water on full blast, drowning out the remainder of his sentence. You splashed water on your face and ran a comb through your hair. You heard Wade continue talking, almost to himself while also sounding like he was talking to someone else in the room  as well. Someone you couldnât see. He did that often. It was creepy.
You swung the door open frowning.
â-sometimes he stabs me through the face to shut me up, but I know he does it because heâs not good with words.â
Wade smile faded when he saw your face.Â
âItâs kinda hotâ
âI donât want to talk about it Wade.â You sat down onto your bed with a huff despite the pile of clothes and plastic hangers. You stared at your hands. You felt the overwhelming weight of your anxiety in your chest and stomach. Maybe you should go out. Maybe he wonât show up tonight. Maybe-
âYou look like you wanna talk about it Friendo.â
Wade joined you by dramatically pushing all the clothes off the bed, making an even bigger mess of your room. He flopped down onto your bed stomach first, propping himself up by his elbows. He kicked his feet and smiled at you.
âIâm all ears.â
âI donât know how to startâ You admitted.
âStart with an âI feelâ statementâÂ
Another sigh escaped your mouth. How did you feel? It felt complicated. You met him a few months ago. At first he was rude and closed off. Then he slowly began to open up, sure you still bickered and fought like cats, but it had playful undertones. (âSexy undertonesâ Wade had joked) When he was being genuine and open, it felt like you could talk to him for hours. Though he never spoke for too long, he would to listen to you earnestly. Up until a few weeks ago, that is.
âI feel like Logan hates me. I feel like he would rather huff paint thinner than have a decent conversation with me.â
Wade laughed. âWell thatâs not true, I canât get him to huff anything.â
You shot him a look.
âListen, I invite Mr. Grumpy out every time. But heâs too busy sulking to get fucked up with us. He would rather get drunk and pass out in the floor of the apartment. He probably wonât even show up.â Wade gave you a reassuring look.
âIf he does youâre gonna be there with me. Weâll leave if you feel uncomfortable at all.â
He rolled over and sat up, putting an arm around you.
âIâve just noticed your mood lately I need you to know that I love you.â He gave your shoulder a squeeze.  â-and I miss getting fucked up with you.â
âWill you stab him for me if heâs mean?â
âOf course. I always have Baby Knife on me.â
âFine. Let me get readyâ
He jumped off the bed excitedly.
You pushed Wade out the door to get dressed, pausing in the doorway. âWade?â
âYes Friendo?â He turned on his heel
âI love you too budâ
He squealed as you closed the door.
~~~
You never understood why Wade wouldnât just buy a car. He makes decent money (he doesnât) and could probably afford a nice one. (He couldnât) At one point you recall him having a weird hyperfixation with the Honda Odyssey (he fucked Wolverine in one) (allegedly)
Instead, you were climbing into the back of a dirty beat up taxi cab that his friend, Dopinder, drove for a living. At least you didnât have to walk. Dopinder was a sweet guy, if not a little unhinged every once in a while.Â
âYou look quite beautiful tonight Miss Y/Nâ He complimented you as you settled in the back seat. You smiled at him, appreciating the comment. Wade had picked out your dress and you felt a little exposed and out of your element in it. It wasnât anything crazy, just a slick black dress with a low neck line. The dress was short, ending a little above the knee. The problem was the slit up the side. You wanted to wear tights under the outfit but Wade insisted on fishnets. âYou look like a goth baddieâ  he had assured you, âLike a Hot Topic clearance rack version of Morticia Addams.â
Wade hopped in the front and immediately started to flip through the radio channels. Dopinder usually had on pleasant sounding Indian pop music but Wade settled on some heavily censored 90âs hip hop.Â
The drive was rocky. Wade, who almost never kept his hands to himself, would grab poor  Dopinder while dancing along to the music causing the cab to swerve. A lot.
Having made it to the bar in one piece, you quickly scrambled out of the back, thanking the young man for the ride.Â
Wade waited for you at the door.
~~~
The bar was loud and dark. One of those typical bars you see in movies, filled with moving bodies and cigarette smoke. Music pumped through the speakers with some people lingering near the bar while others swayed on the dance floor. Wade bounced through the crowd pulling you along towards the bar, where his group of friends took up half the bar area. You scanned the crowd nervously. No Logan. Your muscles relaxed, and you moved with a little more energy.
Wade greeted his friends with various enthusiastic greetings and crude gestures. You smiled in greeting and waved at a friend you recognized but sat down on a stool next to where Wade stood, him blocking you from most of the other bar patrons. There was a part of you that was a little disappointed that Logan wasnât here. It made sense if he didnât show up here, this bar was honestly more like a club, upbeat and energetic. Heâs used to dark depressing dive bars, places you can drink yourself into a coma and not be bothered. But the few times he had shown up here you had thought that he enjoyed your company, for a little while at least. During times when the others were off doing dubious shit somewhere, heâd sit with you at the bar. You even managed to get him to dance with you once. That all changed recently. Something happened that caused him to be distant and often rude for seemingly no reason.
Everyone seems to be so happy to see Wade and he, them. You didnât really know why you were here. It already felt overwhelming. You used to love coming here. Drinking and dancing, playing pool badly and belting out shitty country music karaoke with everyone. Lately, things have felt different. Youâve lost interest in a lot of the things you use to enjoy, spending your days just working and rotting in your apartment. This was too much.
Wade touched your shoulder causing you to jump.
âHey weâre off to play some darts you in?âÂ
You smiled at your friend. âYou really wouldnât want me to play, youâd end up as the dart board.â
âDonât threaten me with a good time Sweetheartâ Wade laughed, âweâll be over there if you change your mind.â He made a heart with his hands and turned toward the group already making their way to the play area.
You sat quietly at the counter with a glass of something sweet and strong. You wanted to feel a buzz but you needed it to taste good. Your eyes scanned the crowd, people watching. You watched people dance and sway to the newest Kesha song blaring through the speakers. You witnessed a near fight over a pool game. You heard Wadeâs laughter from across the room, his friends echoing along. You felt alone. It was your fault you told yourself. If you wanted to feel better you wouldâve gotten up and joined your friends. But here you sat, being miserable on purpose.Â
âHey beautiful, mind if I joined you?â Your head snapped up meeting the face of someone you didnât recognize. He was good looking, in a vanilla frat boy kinda way. With his backwards hat, sleeveless tank, skinny jeans and all.
But he smiled like a wolf.
âIâm sorry.â You tried to smile politely, but you had a twinge of anxiety growing in your chest. âIâm not really in the mood for companyâÂ
The man smiled motioning to the bartender for a drink. âCanât I just buy you a drink? â
âReally, Iâm fineâ You turned back to your drink, your eyes unfocused, hoping that if you just ignored him heâd leave. Your gut flipped when you heard him pull out the stool next to you. He wasnât leaving.
âCome on babe, I can show you a good timeâ
âShe said she ainât looking for company bub.â A low voice growled behind you. A beer bottle came down heavily in between you and the creep. Your eyes trailed the hairy but beautifully sculpted arm to its owner, though you already knew who it belonged to. Logan. Even in this lighting you could see his rugged face. His hair was styled in its iconic cat ear shape. His beard was trimmed nicely combined with his thick muttonchops. His eyes were a little hazy but beautiful and dark. You met those eyes for a brief moment, he smirked at you before his gaze flickered to the other man.
 âWell?â He rumbled, barring his teeth.
âNaw, I was here first grandpa, you fuck off.â The frat guy stood up straight, trying to look intimidating.
âTrust meâ Logan chuckled. He straightened cracking his knuckles before raising his fists and extending three razor sharp Adamantium claws from each hand.
âYou donât want none of thisâ
~~~
âYou didnât have to do thatâ you looked down at your glass avoiding Loganâs gaze. You heard him land heavily in the bar stool next to you. He tapped the counter signaling the bartender who was very clearly avoiding your side of the bar.
âI wasnât going to have some limp dick creeping on you.â
âI was handling itâÂ
âYou didnât seem like you were handling anything Princess.â He scoffed.
You shot him a look. He smirked as he chugged his remaining beer, you couldnât help watch his throat bob as he drank. He finished and loudly set the bottle down. He met your eyes and you looked away feeling your face heat violently.
âYou thirsty princess?â He asked as the bartender set down two shots of something before scurrying away. He slid one glass your way.
âNo thank you. I have my own drinkâ
You pushed the glass back his way. He eyed your almost empty cocktail and shrugged.
âSuit yourselfâ he took the glasses and knocked back both shots simultaneously slamming the glasses back down. After a few moments of silence, where you clearly felt Logan eyeing you the entire time, you sighed.
âI didnât think Iâd see you tonight Logan.â You admitted. Another beer had appeared in front of him, he took a swig. He eyed you, his eyes slowly trailing from your face down your body. They rested at the slit in your dress, exposing most of your fishnet covered thigh. You felt a ping in your lower belly, causing you to cross your legs uncomfortably. His eyes followed to movement. He licked his lips and met your eyes again smirking.
âWhy didja miss me?â
You looked down at the growing piles of shredded napkins you had been anxiously ripping apart.Â
âYesâ you said at last. There was no point in lying. You did miss him. Even seeing him now, clearly drinking away his problems, you couldnât help but feel glad he was there with you. You were glad he scared away that creep, despite his now passive aggressive demeanor. You met his eyes again.
He snorted and tipped the beer to his lips.âYouâre a fucking liarâ
You felt your gut squeeze with anger. Why was he treating you this way? You didnât ask him to step in to a play hero. You didnât ask him for anything. You just wanted to get out of your shitty apartment for one goddamn night. You balled your fists and spun to face him fully.
âWhat. The. Fuck.â You clenched your teeth annunciating each word bitterly. âIs. YOUR PROBLEMâ
âMy PROBLEM,â he practically spat the word,
âis that I have to deal with your moody ass attracting the eye of every fucking creep in this place when you very fucking clearly donât want to be here.âÂ
You threw your hands up angrily and gestured around the bar.Â
âI didnât want to deal with any of this Logan. I just wanted to go out with my FRIENDS, which I used to think you were one. I donât fucking know what prick you had up your ass lately, but you sure as hell donât act like you like me. WHAT DO YOU WANT FROM ME?â
He was silent for a moment, studying your face, making it turn even redder. Then he laughed. He shook his head laughing and sloppily chugged his second beer.
You had enough. You needed to get away from him. You shoved yourself back, tipping the stool over in the process.
âCome find me when you figure out what you want.â You turned to leave. You made it a few steps before you heard Loganâs voice call mockingly.
âNice dress by the wayâÂ
You didnât turn to look at him.
âFuck you, Loganâ
~~~
You ran your hands under cold water, leaning over the sink you splashed the water into your face and sighed. You looked into your mirrored face. This was a disaster.
Maybe if you just stayed in the bathroom you can avoid everyone until Wade was ready to leave. You felt bad that you ran off instead of finding him. You wouldâve felt safe with Wade.
Your head was swimming, from the alcohol or the interaction with Logan you couldnât tell.
The speaker above you crackled playing the opening notes to âDirty Dianaâ, a favorite of yours. A banger Wade would say.
Without warning the door sung open and Logan stumbled in.Â
âYouâre in the wrong bathroom you drunk assholeâ you snapped. His eyes met yours from a brief moment before he swayed slightly and took a step forward.
He pushed past you wordlessly and began kicking open the bathroom stalls. They were all empty.Â
âDude get outâ You gripped the sink behind you, watching Logan warily. You knew deep down he wouldnât hurt you but you obviously didnât want him in here with you. He turned to you, taking a step forward.
âI needed to talk to youâ
âYeah, you could have waited til I got out of the ladies room??âÂ
âNo.â he growled before in one swift movement he was in front of you, his arms on either side of the sink trapping you between them. Your breath came out in a shudder and your knees wobbled. This honestly was a thing out of a fantasy, something that you were embarrassed to admit youâve thought about. You had been fighting your feelings for this big stupid man, stuck between thoughts of friendship and lust. God, he wasnât helping with the latter.
âLoganâ
âIâm sorryâ he said looking as remorseful as he could under the circumstances.
âWhat did you need to talk about that couldnât wait Lo?â You swallowed, gently lifting your hand and placing it on his chest, pushing lightly. His hands moved to your legs keeping you from pushing him further.
âYa told me to find you when I figured out what I wantedâ
âYeahâ You scoffed. âEnlighten meâ
~~~
âI want youâ
Logan leaned over you, his hands sliding up your thighs to rest on your hips. His fingers dug in lightly, the movement making your legs feel like jelly. You gripped his shoulders to steady yourself. He was so firm and warm under your hands.
His face was inches from yours, his expression unreadable in the low lighting. You smelled the smoke and alcohol on his breath.
âGod, do you ever suck on anything other than Wadeâs dick and cheap cigars?â
He leaned in close to your ear and growled,Â
âYa looking to find out princess?â
You felt a ping of desire sink into your lower belly as his hand moved from your waist.
Shivers went down your spine as his hands slid up your torso coming to a stop right below your breasts. One of his thumbs brushed upwards lightly, teasingly.
You sucked in a breath as he lowered his face to your neck and brushed a kiss to the sensitive skin. His facial hair tickling your jaw.
âLogan, youâre drunk.â You croaked out, pulling away slightly, your hands sliding from his shoulders. He moved with you.
You felt his lips brush your skin again, another kiss, before his thumb slid upward against your breast. Fuck. The wet heat between your legs was unbearable. You needed some sort of friction. You definitely noticed the pressure from his pants pressed against your stomach. So close, you just needed anything. You bucked your hips against his, almost involuntarily, causing a rumble to escape his throat. His thumb stroked again.
âThatâs a good girlâ His head bobbed lower dragging his tongue down as he kissed your neck. You could feel him smile as he sucked the skin of your collar bone in a way that would definitely leave a mark. Holy Hell. What was happening.
You were sick of your neck getting all the attention as you reached up to take his face in your hand. He practically melted at your touch, his breath hitching as you stroked his cheek with your thumb. You wanted him, needed his mouth on yours. You pulled his face up, a little roughly, to meet your gaze. You thought you heard him let out a little surprised chuckle from the movement. His eyes were half lidded as he met yours. He was drunk, and you realized, so were you. You leaned in, your lips feather light against his-
You jumped at Wadeâs voice from the other side of the door, calling for you.
Shit. You dropped your hand away from his face.
Logan growled, low and angry. He abruptly took his hot hands from your body and leaned his head to your ear, you felt his lips against your skin.
âSome other time then, darlinâ.â He pulled away from you swaying slightly, before grabbing his beer from the counter and yanking open the bathroom door.
~~~
Anyway, thanks for reading. I guess I donât know if this is any good and I will be posting the rest on Ao3 eventually
81 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Boyfriend! Lando Norris Headcanons
Pairing: Lando Norris x readerÂ
Warnings: sexual themes, swearingÂ
word count: .5k
a/n: Lando as a boyfriend sounds like a lot of fun, hope you enjoy!
Lando would such a fun boyfriend
golden retriever energy
he planned the first date for you twoÂ
he first booked a cooking classÂ
he burnt the meat, added too much salt to the potatoes, and accidentally cut his finger when chopping the parsley
but you had the best time together
after that he took you to the closest park for a picnic and packed your favorite fruit and drinks
having a picnic with Lando would be fun until he starts to fight with birds over uncovered food
your camera roll is full of photos from that incidentÂ
once it was time to say goodbye he kissed your cheek and gave you a dimple-filled smileÂ
from then on, Landoâs favorite thing to do was take you outÂ
aquarium dates, go-karting dates, apple picking dates, etc.
carnival dates consist of cotton candy, fries, and Lando paying an unbelievable amount for the biggest stuff animal prizeÂ
at home, he loves to have you close to him when heâs streamingÂ
fans always love spotting you in the background reading, on your phone, or taking a napÂ
eating ice cream together at 2 a.m. will be a weekly occurrenceÂ
He would want to teach you how to play golf with him
and loves seeing you in bright-colored golf dressesÂ
Lando would be the best kisser tooÂ
he would cup your face with one hand and the other around your waist pulling you closerÂ
he has a goal of having sex in every room in the houseÂ
that goal is very much accomplished.
a lot of people find missionary positions boring, but with Lando itâs extremely intimate and passionate
Landoâs favorite color is bright yellow, so any gifts that include that color he loves!
Appreciates homemade gifts the most Â
when things donât go well for Lando on race days, you are his comfort person
this includes showering with him letting him get out his feelingsÂ
if you have younger siblings Lando gets along with them so wellÂ
he loves kids and is a natural with themÂ
It is very important for Lando to have his family like youÂ
but no worries you fit naturally with his parents and siblingsÂ
the first holiday break you spent with them, they made you feel at home and tried cooking the dishes you likedÂ
seeing you bond with his family made him swell with happinessÂ
that week he asked him mom for the family heirloom engagement ringÂ
planning the perfect engagement would make Lando feel nervousÂ
he planned the most amazing proposal filled with flowers and champagneÂ
One night when the two of you were cuddling in bed Lando looks towards you lovingly
he pulls out the ring and asks you without thinkingÂ
he thought he ruined the surprise, but you couldnât be happierÂ
of course, you said yes and are ecstatic!Â
the two of you would have so much fun planning the wedding and the rest of your lives togetherÂ
678 notes
¡
View notes
Text
unless you like that â daniel ricciardo
summary â itâs events season and the alcohol is flowing. rating â a whole lotta smut 18+ (sex scene, course language, drinking) pairing â daniel ricciardo x you (female reader) word count â 3.8k of absolute filth a/n â bit of plot but mostly just sex because drunk, flirty danny ric makes me feral. that's it. enjoy the ride. masterlist
All you wanted to do was drag Daniel back to your hotel room, get reacquainted after a couple of torturous weeks of being apart, maybe run a hot bath and enjoy the rest of your night in peace.
In your dreams.
You never really had Daniel for long during the season and because of that, you wanted to make the most of your time actually being in the same country, let alone the same city. But your handsome, social butterfly of a boyfriend had other ideas â ones that didnât factor in your desire to have him all to yourself.
So good to see ya too, mate.
Weâve gotta catch up next time youâre in LA, man.
Maaaate, long time no see!
Howâs ya mum going? Tell her I said hi.
The mum's bloody loved themselves a bit of Daniel Ricciardo.
The long, doting line of people wanting to wish Daniel good luck for next year and praising his strength through adversity while getting a sneaky selfie was never ending. To put it plainly, it was obnoxious but you were used to it now. He was effervescent, charismatic â a big âol magnet to anyone and everyone. You loved him endlessly, admired his ability to smile through the pain even more but all you wanted to do was say goodnight to everyone and leave.
Barely two words were shared before you were whisked off in a car and through the doors of this swanky restaurant â the private function room and bottomless champagne making it less excruciating.
âAll I can think about is getting this over and done with so I can come back here and rip this unbelievably beautiful dress off you.â
Those âbarely two wordsâ were enough ammunition to last you a couple of hours, holding onto the hope of that promise coming true. But right now you had to try and enjoy the night and put any filthy thoughts you may or may not be having aside for the sake of your own sanity. Smile and wave.
You didnât know exactly what the party was for but you knew that the McLaren team were the ones throwing it from the obnoxious amount of orange balloons hanging from the ceiling â and that Daniel was obliged to attend. But you would never have guessed that he was there as a contractual obligation the way he floated through the room, saying hello to every last individual, bright smile adorning his face. He made each and every person feel like a million bucks. Thatâs why they loved him, because he made them feel at ease â like he was one of them.
Daniel didnât think there was a whole lot for him to be celebrating but he always underestimated how loved he was by McLaren â racing problems aside, he was adored by the staff who were devastated to see him leaving.
And somehow in a room of nearly a hundred people, he knew nearly everyone by name, zeroing in long enough to have them eating out of the palm of his hand.
Your words, not his.
âCould you say hello to my grandson â he loves you.â An older lady asked, phone locked and loaded for the video. God help him if he said no.
âAbsolutely.â
Of course he said yes. That was the kind of person Daniel was. Not a people pleaser or a push over â just a genuinely nice guy with more patience than anyone youâd ever known.
After making your way around most of the room, you finally had a second to drink in your man. The freshly steamed, light blue linen shirt was lazily buttoned over his shoulders, leaving a the tiniest bit of chest hair showing for good measure and to tease you, no doubt. Heâd gone for his classic black skinny jeans sitting atop a pair of shiny black dress shoes look that you loved and those wild curls that youâd spent hours twirling between your fingers flowed onto his forehead â he looked so fucking good.
His charm and kindness always had you singing his praises and you made sure he knew how wonderful he was, how attractive he was. Your soft whispers of admiration had his heart pumping as he took a sip of his Chateau Margaux red, lips quirked in a smile. âSo sexy.â
âWhich part of all that was sexy? The bit where I filmed a video for that womenâs grandkid? You are an absolute deviant if thatâs makinâ ya feel a certain way, my girl.â
Daniel loved to tease, especially when it garnered that kind of reaction. Rolling eyes, flushed cheeks and a gentle shove in the arm. He fucking lived for it.
âNo, dickhead.â You scolded under your breath, âJust⌠you being you. I donât know what it is.â
You couldnât put your finger on it but you knew how it made you feel. Seduced.
âMaybe you can figure it out in our hotel room.â
Daniel shrugged with a smirk lining his lips, nonchalantly throwing out the idea as if he hadnât been plotting a way to leave the party early. Wishing for nothing more than to have you praising his other set of skills, if you catch my drift. Rolling your eyes with flushed cheeks but in a very different context. He was twitching at the thought as his fingertips lightly scratched at the silky material covering your ribs, dragging your body closer to his.
âDonât tempt me, Ricciardo. All Iâve wanted since the second we got here was to leave so donât talk a big game if you canât deliver.â You were whispering in his ear, hoping to spur on those scheming eyes staring back at you.
âWhen have I not delivered? Just call me FedEx,â He joked, swaggering away from the bar and waving to Lando who had just rocked up with his crew in tow.
âDo we even know what this partyâs for?â Lando asked over the loud music blasting through the speakers, taking the smallest step back after he gave us both a hug hello.
Lando looked dapper compared to his usual hoodie and track pants ensemble that he'd wear around the track. He was slightly confused by the overt extravagance heâd walked into but he was always smiling your way, making you feel welcome. You were going to miss his cheekiness and the way he brought out a different side to Daniel. Mischief always seemed to follow those two.
âProbably just a way for McLaren to swing their dick around before the end of the season,â Daniel shrugged, completely oblivious to how crude his comment was. Thankfully Lando was more than used to it now after working so closely with him so you didnât have to apologise on Danielâs behalf.
âThe wineâs ace though.â He quickly added.
âYou would say that,â Lando replied, snickering quietly as he looked over at the bar, âMight actually grab a drink and come back. Want anything?"
Lando looked between you and Daniel as you both shook your heads until he turned away and disappeared into the crowd, âKidâs not gonna know what hit him next year â being the golden boy isnât what itâs cracked up to beâŚâ
You nodded and watched Danielâs eyes following Lando, pensively taking a sip of his wine before sighing and glancing back to you, âWhat?â
âNothing,â You tutted, âItâs funny how much you care about him now after how rocky the relationship was in the beginning. I love that heâs softened you a little bit, made you less of a prick.â You winked.
The insincere insult tacked onto the end made Danielâs thick eyebrows rise with faux hurt, an exaggerated gasp masterfully added for emphasis, âMe? A prick? I wouldnât reckon a prick snags a girl like you.â
You watched as Daniel sculled the rest of his wine, a devilish smirk hiding behind the large glass, âNo chance. Unless you like that.â
âI donât hate it.â
Daniel's laugh was dark as he took a step forward, lessening the gap between the two of you before reaching up and brushing your hair over your shoulder, âNow youâre tempting me and thatâs not fair.â He whispered into your ear, carefully placing his empty glass on the table beside you.
âNothings really fair though, is it? You having to be here instead of buried deep inside me, fucking me until I ââ
âThe bar lineâs a fucking âmare,â Lando loudly interrupted and caused you to jump back from Danielâs side. You steadied yourself on his hip for balance as you watched Lando plot his next move.
âOh, thereâs Charlotte â sheâll have an in!â
You and Daniel politely nodded again while he shot off in the other direction, and the two of you shifted away from the middle of the room, out of view of prying eyes and into a private nook. Daniel was quick to pin you up against the wall, large hand pressing into your hip as you looked up at him with innocent eyes. He could see right through you.
âDonât give me that look,â He growled, eyes narrowed. âLook at what you do to me.â
His whispered words and flickering eyes encouraged your hands that were playing with his slightly parted shirt to travel further south, fingertips tracing over his dark denim jeans that were a lot tighter than when he first got here. Almost too tight.
âYou are fuckinâ cruel, sweetheart.â
The painfully hard outline pressing against your palm intoxicated your already foggy mind, mouth watering. You could feel your thighs magnetically pulling together as his thumb flicked the dimple in your chin, forcing you to look into his dark, misty eyes that were watching your every move.
"Want me to do something about it?"Â It was a bold question to ask, a dangerous one, even when you noticed his eyes change colour. They were blacker than the night sky now.
Daniel was exasperated, anguished by the question as he smiled and dipped his forehead onto yours. The answer was obviously âabso-fucking-lutely, get down on your knees and show me you love meâ but he knew better. And so did you. Still, the warm puff of air from his laugh still sent surging chills down your arched spine, needy for his touch.
âI hate sayinâ no to you,â He rasped and closed his eyes for a fleeting moment, âEspecially when I know how fucking good you feel but no. You can't.â
You dryly chuckled and brushed your hands over his puffed out chest, âMust be absolute torture, my boy. Thankfully I can hide how Iâm feeling â you? Not so much.â You replied with gritted teeth and a shrug, smirk dancing on your lips.
âYeah, youâre fuckinâ in for it later, mate.â He playfully retorted before pulling himself from your grasp and leaving you with what he thought was a threat, but what you took as a promise you hoped to God he would keep. You were soaked. to. the. core.
The expensive champagne continued to flow freely for hours and several glasses of wine later had you and Daniel fumbling around at your hotel room door, unsure whether youâd arrived at the right number and having absolutely no idea where the key card you barely remembered giving him had gone. It also didnât help that Danielâs lips hadnât left the crook of your neck while you dug through your clutch, his fingers inching closer to danger with every passing second.
âLemme see your pockets,â You huffed and shoved your hand into his jeans pocket, causing a loud shriek to slip from his lips.
âYouâre just tryinâ to touch my dick!â He shouted, louder than he expected and definitely louder than you accepted as appropriate, even in your drunken stupor, "You can if ya want."
âShuuuush!â You hissed, trying not to laugh as Daniel gazed up at the ceiling and reached into his back pocket, searching until his eyes lit up with excitement. âAh-huh!â
âThank god â now hurry up and fuck me please!â You whisper-yelled, praying for the sweet sound of a door unlocking.
âAlright, ya horn-bag. Give me a sec- ond⌠Shit!â Daniel paused and looked back at you with wide eyes, âWrong room.â
You could faintly hear the sound of footsteps behind the large door in front your shocked face. Before you could even muster a response to his mortifying revelation, Daniel had you in his grasp, dragging you down the hallway, panting and hoping he had a plan. He always did.
âRoom 1001 â not 1011,â He coughed through his laughter, hovering the keycard over the lock and finally revealing the room weâd left nearly 5 hours ago, âHome sweet home.â
âShut up,â You mumbled, throwing your arms over his shoulders and jumping into his embrace. Daniel groaned at your sudden burst of energy and hoisted you up on his waist, mouths instantly attached and desperately trying to defy physics.
Your vision was blurry when you pulled away for air, lips still touching, noses knocking and your hands still roaming the expanse of Danielâs broad shoulders. You could feel him moving you further into the room that was spinning, the ceiling fan still whirring above your head. That was the first thing you saw when you landed on the messy hotel bed and left for dead by Daniel who was chuckling at the foot, watching you lay back in defeat.
âIâm stupidly drunk.â You huffed.
Daniel nodded as you looked up at him through hooded eyes, âSo, so drunk.â
âNot that drunk.â
Your pointed finger and wiggling eyebrows told him exactly what you were referring to, lip bite and dark eyes forever selling you out.
âTake off your pants.â You ordered.
Danielâs grin dropped into a smirk as you propped yourself up on your elbows, encouraging your boyfriend to give you a little show. Tipsy or not, Daniel knew what you wanted and heâd move heaven and earth to give you whatever you asked for. A heat rushed across his chest as he gazed down at you, undressing for him. The silky satin dress slipped off a lot easier than it went on, a detail not going unnoticed by Daniel who was slowly unbuttoning his shirt, moaning at the sight of your white lacy thong that you knew he loved.
âKilling me.â
âYou love it, baby.â
âI live for it.â
The banter was hot, if not hotter than the actual sex. Foreplay was your forte but you werenât in a âbuilding a narrativeâ kind of mood. It was primitive now â the primal need for a release outweighing the desire to fuck around with each other. That was the kind of fun best saved for the morning. You were already looking forward to that.
âLook how wet I am for you, Danny.â
Daniel growled as he kicked his jeans off, boxer briefs attached as they flung across the room, discarded with his wrinkled linen shirt. He stood for a moment â naked, painfully hard and begging to be touched before crawling up onto the California king. You could feel him throbbing as he brushed up on your inner thigh, legs open and wrapped around his waist in a matter of seconds. Lips attached again, frenziedly needing for more.
âGive it to me.â You pathetically pled.
âI wanna taste first.â
You resented his love for you in that moment. Resented that he wanted to indulge in what you had to offer, when all you wanted was the main course. The sharp huff that slipped from your lips made Daniel chuckle into your inner thigh, sloppy kisses followed by tiny nibbles, undeniably revving you up but also making the pout on your face that much more noticeable.
âYouâre sexy even when youâre mad,â He almost slurred, closing the gap between you and his indescribably proficient tongue. Hot breath fanning over what you could only imagine was your glistening pussy. Ready for him to enjoy. Fuck.
âYou are a fucking drug. A sweet, delicious drug that'll be the death of me.â
Daniel hummed before flattening his tongue against you, loving eyes locked on yours before your head tilted back, throat barely squeaking out a moan. He lapped and lapped and lapped away at you, paying close attention to the way you curled up when the tip of his nose slipped over your clit, your moan changing in pitch. He was always in heaven devouring you like this, until he was somewhat satisfied. He wasnât selfish and he knew what you wanted, even if he couldâve stayed like that until the sun came up. Feasting.
âDaniel, please.â
âFull naming me when I just wanna make you feel good is mean, baby.â
Daniel was playing. And you were teasing. He loved hearing you moan his whole name â his mind reeling back to the time you screamed out his full name as you came, subsequently rushing him to his own finish line. Exploding.
âI wanna cum around your cock. Thatâs all I want,â You sighed and finally opened your eyes, clutching and admiring at the sprinkling of chest hair. Daniel was drunk, but not drunk enough to not realise how lucky he was to have you spread out beneath him, pleading for him to fuck you into another dimension.
âYour wish is my⌠demand? Command? Your wish is my something,â Daniel couldnât quite find the saying in the midst of his excitement, and you couldn't hold back the fit of laughter as you threw your head into the pillows.
âSmooth, Ricciardo,â You giggled as you felt his slick tip teasing your hole, fists clenched beside your head and a smirk the size of the equator on his face.
âWell how does it go then, smarty pants?â Daniel nodded his head and gently sank into you, revelling in the feeling of you engulfing every inch he had to give while he watched your eyes roll into the back of your head, waiting for your answer.
âI ââ You stammered, adjusting and sucking in a sharp breath, âI have no⌠No idea, and I donât⌠fucking care.â
Daniel chuckled as his wispy curls fell into his eyes, watching you lick your lips and gather yourself. You were blurry in his vision, the alcohol now really pumping through his veins as he gripped your hips in his large hands, palms perspiring and brows following suit. Your fingertips trailed from his chest down to his pelvis, skin hot to the touch and tattoos glistening from sheen of sweat covering his perfect body.
âFuck me just like that⌠Oh my god.â You snapped open your lust filled eyes â blazing flames erupting in Danielâs as they caught yours.
âFeels fuckinâ good, ey.â
It was a rhetorical question but you nodded anyway.
Daniel was huffing and puffing as your lips tried to find his, hands cradling his slacked jaw. Drunken sloppy sex was one of your favourite genres and itâd been a hot minute since youâd found yourselves with the taste of red wine still lingering on your tongues, fucking like animals. He was thrusting hard until he noticed your hand crawl down to where your bodies met, the delicate touch slowing his movements and capturing his undivided attention.
âOi,â Daniel breathed and sat back on his knees, still warming in your tight pussy. Your eyebrows quirked with intrigue and a small smirk tugged at the corners of your lips as he grabbed your hand and guided it up to his mouth, eyes never leaving yours. Fanning the flames deep inside.
His tongue swiped across your soft fingertips, making sure each one was dripping wet with spit before sliding them back down between your trembling thighs, âBet that feels better, huh?â
âMm-hmm. Much better,â You managed to moan out as he wrapped his arm around your lower back and angled your hips up to his cock, watching himself slowly slide in and out while you circled your clit, edging yourself closer with every touch.
Daniel picking up the pace meant he wasnât far from his high, the tell tale signs were consistent and always a dead giveaway. The flush of red creeping up his neck and veins bulging under his taut skin was the first sign. Filthy words whispered into your ear was the second and grunts vibrating in his chest as his focus was pulled to you and only you were one of the final ones before he couldnât hold on any longer.
But he never left you high and dry. Not in a million fucking years.
"Right fucking there, Danny!" You shouted, oblivious to your screams almost certainly alerting the neighbouring room. Even if you were conscious of the volume of your voice, you couldnât have cared less. Your man was putting on a show and youâd be damned if you didnât make sure he knew how good he was giving it to you.
"I'm right there..."
"Cum all over my cock, beautiful."
You squealed into the pillow youâd been gripping, scrunching your nose at how fucking good he felt filling you to the brim. Daniel eased your thrashing body through the shockwaves, making sure you felt every last writhe of pleasure â every nerve set alight by the fire burning in your stomach as that perfectly tied knot quickly unravelled. He was holding on for dear life, cursing how tight you felt coming around his aching cock.
"I need to see your face, baby. Look at me."Â
Danielâs raspy voice snapped you back to reality as your hips rocked violently against his. That and your blown-out pupils boring into his was enough to send him tumbling over the edge, unloading everything he had and more.
Daniel clutched your shuddering thighs with his searing fingertips as he bucked one, two, three times and placed one of his shaky palms against the hotel wall, trying to catch his breath as he filled you up. Your eyes were lazily shut, slowly regaining some semblance of consciousness and clawing at the skin on Danielâs abdomen â attempting to soothe him through his high. Selfishly, you were too caught up in your own that youâd forgotten he was even still there. You'd make up for that later.
For now, you were in bliss. Laboured breathing filled the comfortable silence as you searched for one another, floating back down to the real world.
"Come back to me,"Â Daniel teased quietly as a sly grin swept across your face, eyes closed and skin still tingling from his hot touch. He fell beside you and rolled off the bed in search of something, anything to clean up the mess youâd made together.
"I think I've died and gone to heaven,"Â You whispered back, earning a hoarse chuckle in return. Daniel looked like a mirage on a hot summers day when you opened your eyes and watched him exit the en suite, tissue box in hand.
"What a review."
Proudly boasting after sex was a regular occurrence with Daniel and you loved it; encouraged it even. He chucked the tissue away and practically tripped back into bed, still tipsy and feeling the full effects now that he wasn't under your intoxicating spell. At least for now, anyway.
He flicked off the lamp and sent the room into complete darkness before you felt his warm arm snaking around your naked waist, pulling you into his pounding chest. You were exhausted and almost numb from the long night but satisfied above all else. Thirst well and truly quenched.
You could always rely on Danny for that.
click for more of my writing if you're interested.
#daniel ricciardo#daniel ricciardo imagine#daniel ricciardo x reader#daniel ricciardo smut#formula 1 one shot#formula 1#monzamashmasterlist#forgive me lord for i have sinned#its actually pretty vanilla compared to some of my other ideas#so stay tuned i guess!#dr3
1K notes
¡
View notes